Satanic Voices - Ancient and Modern
By David Musa Pidcock
A
Surfeit of Blasphemy Including The Rushdie Report
From
Edifice Complex to Occult Theocracy
TABLE
OF CONTENTS
PRELUDEPREFACE INTRODUCTION CHRONOLOGY THE RUSHDIE REPORT SADISTIC ACTS : SATANIC NURSES CHUTZPAH : THE SHAMELESS IMPUDENCE SATANIC PURSES CARVED TURKEY GUILT-EDGED INSECURITY GENERIC ENGINEERING THE REVOLT AGAINST ISLAM THE CONTINUING SUBVERSIVE WAR OF D.M.J THE UNACCEPTABLE FACE OF ZIONISM THE UNHEEDED WARNINGS THE LUCIFERIAN DOCTRINE UNMASKING JEHOVAH JAH-BUL-ON APPENDIX BIBLIOGRAPHY
The
road to hell is paved with bad intentions
By
our mockeries and our attacks upon them, we shall make their priests
ridiculous then odious, and then their religion as ridiculous and
as odious as their clergy.
[‘The Luciferian Doctrine’, better known as ‘The
Protocols of the learned elders of Zion’ or ‘Sion’]
There
must be no let up in the war against religion, because as long as
religions exist, communism cannot prevail. We must intensify the
destruction of all religions, wherever they are being practiced
and taught. [
Mikhail
Gorbachev, on the 25th of November 1986 to officials and military
personnel in Uzbekistan]
Film,
the most expensive art form, is the least subversive. Bergman,
Fellini and others made the most successful secular revolts
into the territory of the sacred; I prefer the greater
possibilities of the novel." [Salman
Rushdie via Harold Pinter]
Marx
will surely chase God from his heaven, and will even sue Him. [George
Jung ’Conversations with Marx & Engels’]
Satan
is the first freethinker and Saviour of the world. He frees Adam and
impresses the seal of humanity and liberty on his forehead, by
making him disobedient. [Bukharin:
Anarchist Satanist and associate friend of Marx in the
First International]
Then
answered Jesus: “Verily I say unto you, Satan ever seeketh to
annul the laws of God; and therefore he with his followers,
hypocrites and evil doers, the former with false doctrine, the
latter with lewd living, today have contaminated almost all
things, so that scarcely is the truth found. Woe to the
hypocrites; for the praises of this world shall turn into the
insults of hell.” [The
Gospel of Barnabas]
The
purpose of this book is to place on record an alternative view and
interpretation of historical events, which on the eve of the 21st
century continue to influence and disrupt our day to day lives.
The
choice of Satanic Voices for the main title relates to the voices of
anarchy, blasphemy and dissent that have been audibly polluting our
environment throughout history. In modern Rushdie’s Satanic
Verses serve as an adequate illustration. In Old Testament the
Satanic Voice of Corah, the subversive financier, is raised loudly in
opposition to Moses and The Ten Commandments; pre and post-Flood
examples also exist in the “authorised Apocrypha”, to say
nothing of the “unauthorised versions”, particularly the
Gospel of Barnabas, together with the Nag Hammadi Codices and the
Dead Sea Scrolls. And of course, last but not least, the Holy Qur’an.
The ideas behind these Voices of Satanic dissent and anarchy have
been described along with atheism, blasphemy and revolution as:- “
The opium of intellectuals”. We must now also add financiers
and bankers to the list of addicts.
THE
RUSHDIE REPORT
As
C.G. Jung stated in his Tavistock Lectures:- “Fanaticism is
always a sign of repressed doubt. You can study the history of the
Church. Always in those periods when the Church begins to waver, the
style becomes fanatical, or fanatical sects spring up because the
secret doubt has to be quenched...”
A
SURFEEIT OF BLASPHEMY
The
Blasphemy Industry, like some other branches of the news media, rely
heavily on book banning in order to stimulate the circulation of
their bread and butter through adverse publicity. Peter Wright and
the Spy Catcher affair highlight the effects “Banning”
has on sales demand. The primary objective of advertising is to first
create the demand through publicity and then saturate the market.
There
are much earlier examples of Satanic Verses. “Oulanem” by
Karl Marx, for example, is a most revealing work. His father wrote to
him saying that he did not know if the spirit that was driving his
son was Angelic or Faustian.
Edgar
Marx, who died at 8, wrote to his father addressing him as “My
dear Devil”. Nietzsche, Bukharin, Proudhon, Aleister Crowley &
the Maquis de’Sade all wrote in the same Demonic style. It is
not surprising to learn that Stalin’s pseudonym was in fact
“Demonshwile”, meaning Demoniac.
FROM
EDIFICE COMPLEX TO OCCULT THEOCRACY
This
section deals with members of Secret Societies and Subversive
Movements who over the centuries have acted as Judas Goats to many of
our leaders and potential leaders who wittingly or otherwise have
betrayed the interests of their country and its people for financial
institutions and personal advancement. For example, a recent Swiss
Publication [Memopress, Ausgabe D, 4/1991] stated that Shadow
Chancellor John Smith and Labour Party Spokesman Gordon Brown were
among the guests at the Super Masonic One World Government
Bilderberger Conference held at Baden-Baden in Germany between June 6
and 9th 1991. Permanent members are people like Banker Lord Roll of
S.G. Warburg & Co Ltd.
On
page 25 of ‘The Global Manipulators’ Robert Eringer wrote
in 1980: “Every British Prime Minister of the past 30 years has
attended Bilderberg, so have Lord Carington, Davd Owen and Sir Keith
Joseph. Dennis Healey was a regular attender of Bilderberg and was on
the Steering Committee long before he became Chancellor.”
Apparently Oswald Spengler was perfectly correct when he said in his
monumental ‘Decline of the West’ (1918-1922):- “
There is no proletarian, not even a Communist movement which does not
operate in the interests of money, or move in a direction other than
the one indicated to it by money, or exist longer than the time
permitted to it by money, and without the idealists among its
leadership having the slightest notion of that fact.”
JERUSALEM
AND THE EDIFICE COMPLEX, JABULON AND OCCULT THEOCRACY
The
purpose of this section is to show how and why Palestine and the
Temple site in Jerusalem were so important in the plans to create a
World Super Government run from Jerusalem in an enlarged State of
Israel, extending from the Nile in the West; to the Euphrates in the
East. Freemasons of all ranks and degrees have been duped into
working towards this goal in the belief that it is sanctioned with
divine authority. Nothing could be further from the truth. According
to the Regus Manuscript and the Halliwell poem at The Grand Lodge of
England the original spiritual home of Freemasonry was, until the
early part of the 19th century, the Tower of Babel not the Temple at
Jerusalem, and its first Grand Master was its builder Nimrod - God’s
enemy, and definitely not King Solomon.
The
Zionists knew that Christians and Orthdox Jews would never support a
movement that held Nimrod and the Tower of Babel in such high regard,
so through the age old process which I call Generic Engineering they
switched all the names and thus disguised their real intention, which
was to expel the true believers in the God of Christ, Abraham,
Ismael, Isaac, Jacob and the tribes of Israel by installing the
forces of Anti-God and Anti-Christ in their place.
This
new greater Israel includes Jordan, Egypt, the Northern part of Saudi
Arabia including Medina (but excluding Mecca), Kuwait, Iraq and
Turkey. Turkey was the first domino to fall in 1908, Saudi Arabia in
1915, Palestine 1948, Egypt at Camp David; the Gulf War has almost
completed the circle. By using the United States ‘Freedom from
War policy 7277’[The Rockefeller File, page 88-89], George Bush
has foolishly tried to enforce Isaiah 2: 3-4 without the necessary
justice or mercy.
The
United Nations is the Super Government mentioned by master strategist
Theodor Herzl and embodied in his notorious Master Plan drawn from
Macchiavelli, The Talmud and Satanic Archives from the Luciferian
Masonic Brotherhood: The Protocols of The Learned Elders of Zion -
which in reality are only a dramatised version of his personal
diaries and plagiarisms.
The
Edifice now under construction is the culmination of efforts by
successive generations of materialist Jews, Gentiles, Arabs, and
Persians alike. Hamdan Karmath and Abdullah Ibn Maymun, for example,
whose disciples have for centuries been working towards the
construction of a New Tower of Babel on the site where the Prophet
Solomon built the first Temple: the site of the second temple from
which Jesus evicted the Money Changers and the site from where the
Prophet Muhammad ascended into heaven.
All
opposition within the Islamic world towards this creeping annexation
of Holy Land for unholy purposes was effectively removed when the
West literally blinded the Muslims with their own science and
technology. This technology, which was in fact based on their own
scientific legacy to the West, had the devastating effect of creating
the greatest threat to all systems of belief - “doubt”.
The
Prophet Muhammad had warned his followers that this pernicious doubt
would affect them when they allowed themselves to be dominated by a
Western people professing to be followers of Christ on the one hand,
but being in fact the greatest liars the world has ever seen;
followers of Anti-Christ or “Dajjal”, as the false
prophet is called in Arabic.
This
doubt, which almost proved terminal, and from which the Islamic World
is only just beginning to emerge after 500 years, would not have had
such lasting effects, had the West shown the same degree of gratitude
to the Arabs as the Arabs had shown towards the Chinese and the
Greeks when recording their contribution towards Islamic science.
Under Islamic thinking science developed to reveal the existence of
God. In contrast, the learning of the academics and scientists of the
West was intended for purely material advancement and secular worldly
power which, when combined with their false evidence and assumptions,
seemed to establish conclusively that there was and is no God.
Selective
integrity is prevalent in the West and peculiar to the Western mind.
It will resort at Verdanato falsifying evidence, like the case of Sir
Arthur Keith, the ‘Piltdown Faker’, “who perceived
that the only way he could become Britain’s most eminent
anthropologist was to concoct false evidence to prove his
unfashionable scientific theories” [Sunday Verdana23/9/90]. If
not, then the self-doubt within the Islamic world would have been
short lived. However, one must remember the second rule and
prevailing sentiment of the Western academic who, like the Western
diplomat, is often sent abroad to lie for his country: “Never
give the suckers an even break”. To counter this attack, the
Muslims developed an ostrich-like approach, burying their heads in
the sand, pretending that it wasn’t really happening to them;
forgetting that they, like the Children of Israel before them, were
being tested by Islam’s old enemy - Pagan Rome -, but this time
from the old empire’s most northerly outpost - Britain.
Modern
Muslims adopted the famous Saudi I.B.M. position called
Kismet-compatible; that is, when facing a problem that needs physical
effort, the only thing we can do or say is: I.B.M., which stands for
In-sha’Allah: meaning it will only happen if God wills it;
Bukra: meaning tomorrow something may turn up, but don’t hold
your breath; and Ma-lish or Mish Mish: never in a month of Sundays,
or when the Apricot blooms, which is once every 75 years.
Nonetheless, some Afghan Mujahideen have shown how to stand and
defend the honour of Islam and in so doing have earned the respect of
the British and the Russian Army - twin branches of the Gog-MaGog
family axis.
SATANIC
PURSES
To
all but the most hardened atheist, freemason, or Zionist the evidence
provided in this book shows beyond reasonable doubt, that the
English, French, and Bolshevik Revolutions were all planned and
financed by the same groups, i.e. bankers, lawyers and establishment
freemasons working in concert to bring about conditions favourable to
their aims and objectives. Karls Marx mentions this in his political
writings on the class struggles in France (1848-1850). He says:
“After the July revolution [of 1830], as the liberal banker
Lafitte was escorting his accomplice, the Duke of Orleans, in triumph
to the Hotel de Ville, he let slip the remark: ‘Henceforth the
bankers will be in control.’ Lafitte had betrayed the secret of
the revolution.” The same applies to the American Civil War,
the two World Wars, the Cold War, and the Gulf War; all waged for a
hidden agenda. This is however, as we will see, not a new phenomenon,
it has just become more widely spread and better orchestrated than at
any other time in history.
IS
JEHOVAH JAH-BAL-ON THE DEVIL IN DISGUISE?
Many
well researched books have been written by Western writers and
journalists exposing the secrets of Freemasonry, but to my knowledge
none have attempted to seriously use material from Islamic sources in
order to reach a better understanding of the subject; out of fear,
one suspects, that it might also provoke serious interest in Islam as
a viable alternative to the world’s problems. The Qur’an
points out the dangers posed by secret societies, in particular
Masonic type brotherhoods who opposed practically every Prophet, and
clearly condemns their practice of invoking help from the devil in
their rituals, like the brotherhood of 9 who conspired to commit
murder and perjury amongst the people of Thamud. The Royal Arch
Degree actually invokes the devil in its rituals which consist of 9
men in groups of 3 incanting the ancient name of Satan in disguise:
Jehovah Jah-Baal-On: The large phallic obelisk at ancient ON was
called God, the father, by the priests of On. The Washington Monument
is a much larger replica of that Satanic obelisk erected by Priapic
Senuseret 1st at ancient On. Hence the term “ The great Satan”
comes from this symbol.
Therefore,
contrary to the claim of Commander Michael Bernard Shepley Higham RN,
Grand Secretary of The United Grand Lodge of England, that
Freemasonry is only an adjunct to religion, all those initiated into
the higher degrees between the 30th and the 33rd know that they are
in fact the world’s greatest society dedicated to the
preservation of the Satanic Faith with its Luciferian Doctrine.
JUDAISM
AND ANTI-SEMITISM
This
is without doubt the most difficult subject to deal with, because of
the litigious hypersensitive nature of one allegedly Semitic group
who still believe that they meet the specification which at one time
qualified them to be considered as God’s Chosen People. Chosen
to convey the Good News to all mankind, not to make it an exclusive
club.
They
are a people currently preoccupied with the latest Holocaust they
have had to face, a people who do not welcome any objective
investigation into its real causes or the clear prophecies which
relate to them, out of the fear that this might devalue its currency
value. The ‘Jewish Chronicle’ of April 3rd 1992 did just
that by reporting the numbers killed at Auschwitz as being 1 1/2
million, not the 4 million originally claimed.
It
is beyond question that The Children of Israel were for a while
chosen above all other nations by Almighty God. However, this was
always conditional upon them upholding not only the letter of the Law
but also the spirit of the everlasting covenant between Abraham and
Almighty God. The renewal of this Covenant was made on Mount Sinai
during the Exodus, between Moses, Aaron, the Elders of the twelve
tribes of Israel and the Almighty God of all Semitic peoples, Ellah
or Allah. Remember Moses had to relearn his religion from his Arab
father-in-law Jethroe, the Sheikh of Midian, whom Aaron and the
Elders acknowledged when they accepted him as their equal and his
sacrifice to their Lord, having first kissed him and paid homage to
him. [cf. Exodus 18:1-27]
As
stated elsewhere, it is very important to remember that the official
religion of The Children of Israel was not Judaism, this being a much
later development which related purely to the desire of the tribe of
Judah to emerge as top nation and spiritual leaders of the first
Islamic nation - Israel -, contrary to the Mosaic Law.
The
Law given to Moses was that the High Priests of Israel were all to be
from the tribe of Levi, not Judah.Therefore Judaism would not have
been the name given to the religion by Moses. If a tribal name had
been intended it would surely have been the tribe of Levi and
Leviism, and not Judah and Judaism as we have been led to believe.
The right to Levitical Priesthood could only be inherited from the
tribe of Levi in the line of Amran or Imran, as is confirmed in the
Qur’an [3:33-37].
This
posed a big problem for the early Christian Jews, like Paul who was
in charge of damage control for the Temple Elders and their masters,
the Money Changers. His task was to usurp the authority of Christ’s
real disciples, like Barnabas the Levite, by successfully supplanting
their true authentic monotheistic Testaments with his own brand of
Greco-Roman polytheism.
Paul’s
Epistle to the Hebrews in the Scofield Reference Bible states
[whether written by Paul or another, the point of view is Pauline]:
“We undoubtedly have here the method of Paul’s synagogue
address”, and “No book of Scripture more fully
authenticates itself as inspired.” - Inspired indeed, but by
what spirit?
In
Hebrews 5:1, Paul begins his subversive attack on the Levitical
Priesthood, casting doubt on the House of Levi in favour of the house
of Judah, attempting to undermine the divine right and authority
vested in the Levite family of Amran/Imran, whose offspring include
Moses, God’s Messenger; Aaron, Israel’s High Priest;
Mary, the mother of Jesus, and Elizabeth, her cousin, who were of the
daughters of Aaron, i.e. Levites (cf. Luke 1:5).
Pat
Boon, the American singer and evangelist, said there are three kinds
of Judaism, one Orthodox one unorthodox and the other Christian. In
other words, Christianity is Judaism with the ethics and sentiments
intact. In trying to sell the idea of a ‘New Jewish Covenant’
to the more Orthodox sects, it was necessary for Paul and others to
fabricate plausible stories and arguments in order to hijack control
of the Priesthood through which he could then propagate his heretical
polytheistic ideas.
In
Hebrews 7, the author uses the story of Abraham’s meeting with
Melchisedec, the King of Salem, together with the fact that he
blessed him and gave him one tenth of the spoils, indicating that the
everlasting Covenant between God and Abraham was in fact only a
temporary one, subject to cancellation. It states: “Now
consider how great this man was, unto whom even the Patriarch Abraham
gave the tenth of the spoils. And verily they that are of the sons of
Levi, who received the office of the priesthood, have a commandment
to take tithes of the people according to the law, that is, of their
bretheren, though they come out of the loins of Abraham: But he whose
descent is not counted from them received tithes from Abraham ... As
I may so say, Levi also, who receiveth tithes, payed tithes in
Abraham. For he was yet in the loins of his father, when Melchisedec
met him. If therefore perfection were by the Levitical priesthood
(for under it the people received the law), what further need was
there that another priest should rise after the order of Melchisedec,
and not be called after the order of Aaron? For the priesthood being
changed, there is made of necessity a change also of the Law.”
“For
he of whom these things are spoken pertaineth to another tribe (Juda)
of which no man gave attendance at the altar. For it is evident that
our Lord sprang out of Juda; of which tribe Moses spake nothing
concerning priesthood. And yet it is far more evident that after the
similitude of Melchisedec there ariseth another priest. Who is made
not after the law of a carnal commandment but after the power of an
endless life ... for the law made nothing perfect, but the bringing
in of a better hope did.”
In
Hebrews 7, verse 3, Melchisedec, King of Peace, is described as
being: “Without father, without mother, without descent, having
neither beginning of days, nor end of life; but made like unto the
Son of God; abideth a priest continually.”
Hebrews
8:1, “Now of the things which we have spoken this is the sum:
We have such an high priest, who is set on the right hand of the
throne of the Majesty in the heavens. A minister of the sanctuary,
and of the true tabernacle, which the Lord pitched and not man.”
8:7,
“For if that first covenant had been faultless, then should no
place have been sought for the second. For finding fault with them,
He saith, behold the day cometh saith the Lord, when I will make a
new covenant with the House of Israel and with the house of Judah.”
This
new covenant seems to allow the Children of Israel to run with the
hare and bite with the hounds. Consider the the fruits of this new
covenant:
NEW
YORK “JEWISH LIFE” MAY 1938
“Every
Jew who is sincerely interested in the plight of Jews should realize
that the best sons of the Jewish people are the Jewish Communists,
and that the most faithful ally of the Jews is the Communist Party.”
[The Jews, page 135]
Rabbi
Moses Miller had this to say: “SOVIET ANTI-SEMITISM : THE BIG
LIE”
“From
the very first day of its existence the Soviet Union took steps to
eradicate anti-semitism. On July 27th 1919, a special decree was
issued against anti- semitism." [The Jews, page 135]
The
Encyclical of Pope Pius XI makes this comment: SATANIC VOICES 19
“DIVINI REDEMPTORIS” “...We blame only the system
with its authors and abettors who considered Russia the best field
for experimenting with a plan elaborated years ago, and who from
there continued to spread it from one end of the world to the other.”
[The Rulers of Russia, page 13]
By
their fruits you will know them!
In
1917, when the second revolution took place and the Bolshvik
government came to power in Russia, the hand that led the people may
have been the hand of Lenin, and his words the words of Karl Marx,
but the voice was unmistakeably the voice of Satan.
Hence
Satanic Voices for the title of this book.
In
the course of this investigation we will try to establish without
prejudice the objectives behind the writing, promotion and defence of
‘Satanic Verses’, and identify the sources of its
inspiration.
Hardly
a day has gone by since February 14th, 1989, without someone,
somewhere, in the name of freedom of speech, calling for a lifting of
the judicial ruling, or fatwa, by the late Ayatollah Ruhollah
Khomeini against the messenger of ‘Satanic Verses’,
Salman Rushdie. The judgment was undoubtedly made with theological as
well as national security considerations in mind: Security that is,
of the International Islamic Nation or Ummah, comprising over one
thousand, two hundred million people and representing almost one
quarter of the world’s entire population.
Today,
few if any interviews with members of the Muslim community, pass off
without the Rushdie issue being forcefully placed on the agenda and
vigorously pursued, in accordance with: The Canon and First Article
of Democratic Secular Dogma: ‘Freedom of Speech’. This
has certainly been the experience of members of The Islamic Party of
Britain, even though it had been calling for a dialogue to take place
between the various factions since the party was launched in
September 1989. Yet, when it recently called for a suspension of this
very same Fatwa, on the grounds that, by his own admission, Rushdie
had in fact suffered - the long suspected - Psychotic Schizophrenic
breakdown, described so graphically in the book, the silence was, and
has remained deafening.
Out
of 33 faxed copies of a press-release to this effect, sent out to the
world’s media establishment, including Reuters, Associated
Press and United Press International, which together with the British
papers, TV and Radio, comprise the bulk of the world’s secular
opinion makers, none but one brought a reaction. This same media
which had for the past six months been rigorously pressing the
Islamic World to abandon its position (while basking hypocritically
in the protective censorship of its own policies of ‘Shoot to
Kill’), revealed by its capricious lack of response to the
evidence that could have been submitted in legitimate mitigation of
Rushdie’s death sentence a more sinister intention behind the
humanitarian drama and high ideals so fervently enunciated by them
during their Save Rushdie Campaign.
This
will remain the view as long as they maintain their conspiracy of
silence, preferring to ignore the clinical evidence which actually
supports their vociferous demands for clemency, because it doesn’t
suit their secret objectives, even though it offers a genuine
solution to their alleged original concern, that of Salman Rushdie’s
freedom, if that indeed was the burning issue?
So
why, all of a sudden, the loss of interest or Media-Amnesia? Surely
all thirty three organisations hadn’t gone down overnight with
Legionnaires disease or contracted E.S.E. en masse. (Journalism’s
equivalent to B.S.E.? Better known as: Editoria Spongyform
Encephalitis Lethargica, or in other words, Moral Torpor. An endemic,
recurring contagion, usually contracted by editorial staff following
discussions with owners and producers, or during dinners at the
Lodge: There being few notable exceptions.) But then again, on
reflection, perhaps they had?
As
early as the September 88 interview with Sean French of the Observer,
Rushdie disclosed that his ‘Satanic Verses’ were more to
do with autobiography than fiction. This is an open admission that
the psychotic-schizophrenic fall and flying sequences of both Chamcha
and Farishta were disguised, non fictional accounts of himself [as
were other members of his family disguised, he says, in earlier
novels]. He intended thereby to protect his own personal
sensitivities and those of his close family members, while allowing
him to make highly sensitive disclosures, unhampered by either moral
or social discretion. However, on this particular occasion he uses
the ‘Modern Novels Technique’ in order to avoid
disclosing or recognising his own mental disorder directly, and more
importantly, to prevent others from discovering it and the
self-avowed subversive nature of both his mission and his book.
Sean
French:
“You’ve described their fall into England from a plane as
a ‘drastic act of immigration’. Is this ‘A Passage
to India’ in reverse, ‘A Passage to England’?”
Salman
Rushdie:
“It wasn’t conscious. It’s more to do with
auto-biography. Not that Chamcha [the devil] is me. I wanted to write
about a thing I find difficult to admit, even to myself...”
Satanic
Verses must, therefore, be considered as an autobiography,in which
the long established, split and grandiose personality of the
narrator, Salman Rushdie, is represented by two ‘allegedly’
fictional characters from the archetypal world-store or pantheon of
Satanic personalities. They receive blasphemous disintegrated
revelations on his behalf, whilst either falling, flying, or in
Rushdie’s own words, “plummeting in a concussed
condition”. This is a cunning device employed in order to be
proffered later as “suitable mitigation” when the book
provoked the inevitable outcry of blasphemy.
“Gibreel
[Farishta-Rushdie] greeted her. ‘You couldn’t find your
way to heaven or what?’ Insensitive words [one might think] to
speak to a dead woman! But his concussed, plummeting condition, may
be offered in mitigation.” [Satanic Verses, page 7]
Muslims
were far more likely to be fooled with an extenuating aeronautical
coma, than accept legal arguments protecting a U.K. author’s
right to insult who or what ever he likes, providing he does so
between inverted commas, or under the veneer of the novel formula.
But unfortunately for him, this time they were not about to be bitten
by the same snake twice. They neither accepted it as a fable - as he
had hoped - nor as a semi-conscious work of fiction, but correctly
identified it as an autobiographical account of out and out,
possessed, premeditated blasphemy.
The
Leader’s inaugural speech contained references to admissions by
Miles Copeland, one time head of CIA Middle East operations, that
contrary to popular belief the CIA had more men guarding Gamal Abdul
Nasser than the president of the United States. Copeland also
revealed that knowing that the press has the power to purchase
submission, they used it in order to overthrow the democratically
elected, popular Iranian leader Mossadegh. And that it was Richard
Cotton, a CIA operative in Washington D.C., who began the campaign of
disinformation in Iran, by concocting over 4/5ths of all the Iranian
newspaper reports and articles circulating during that period in
Iran, falsely claiming that premier Mossadegh was a Communist
collaborator.
He
also stated that the CIA, working in concert with the British
authorities, including Churchill, Julian Amery, Sir Samuel Falle, and
Sir George Middleton (Charge d’Affairs at the Embassy in
Tehran), brought about the Coup d’etat, which placed in charge
more ‘Elastic‘ politicians over the Iranian people, for
the West’s material benefit, particularly in the interest of
the Anglo-Iranian Oil Co., now called British Petroleum. These were
people like General Zahidi, who in the words of Sir George Middleton
(Ends of Empire, Channel 4) was, “vain, plausible and
thoroughly untrustworthy” [and no doubt short-listed for
honorary knighthood like Labour’s Sir Nicholai Ceauescu, for
deeds favouring people in the City of London, not his own]. On the
question of the Iranian response to Rushdie’s Satanic Verses,
Mr. Pidcock said:-
“When
you come to the question of Salman Rushdie and the Satanic Verses
issue, one must not view the Iranian response outside this historical
context. Here we have Rushdie, an agent of an occult establishment,
well paid and praised for his contribution to this ‘Last
Crusade’. One can rest assured that if he had been a German war
criminal, or a Jewish atomic expert telling the truth about the
nuclear capabilities of Israel, the press would have treated the
issue quite differently. As with Peter Wright’s ‘Spy
Catcher’, the government would have reacted differently. But
sadly, today the only thing that seems to generate anything
approaching an outcry of ‘Blasphemy’ in the media or in
the press, is, in the words of one American Rabbi: ”Anything
that devalues the currency of the Holocaust." The cancellation
of Jim Allen’s Play ‘Perdition’ at the Royal Court
Theatre, to be replaced not long after by ‘Persian Nights’,
demonstrates clearly that a double standard is in operation.
Under
the Islamic laws of Moses the punishments for blasphemy are no
different to those of latter-day Islam, outlined in the Torah of
Muhammad, the Qur’an. And just as you would not expect the
Arch-Bishop of Canterbury to abrogate any of the 10 Commandments,
because the religion of Britain is now more ‘Bank of England’
than ‘Church of England’, or ask the Chief Rabbi to
exonerate Dr. Goebbels on the grounds that writing a few speeches
never hurt anyone; likewise, the fatwa of Ayatollah Khomeini must not
be viewed without first taking into account the duplicitous nature of
past, present, and for the foreseeable future British, American and
European foreign policy, towards the strongly religious nations of
Iran and Egypt in particular, and the strategically
disunited Nations of Islam in general. Today ‘writer’s
indignation’ outweighs ‘righteous indignation’."
“The
Islamic Party of Britain will call this week for the lifting of the
fatwa pronounced against Salman Rushdie by the late Ayatollah
Khomeini, Daud Musa Pidcock, its leader, said.”
Embargo
until: Thursday 1st of March, 1900hrs G.M.T
Leader
of the Islamic Party calls for a suspension of the sentence against
Salman Rushdie: London/Birmingham. “ The leader of the Islamic
Party of Britain, Mr. Daud Musa Pidcock, called today,Thursday, for a
suspension of the punishment against the author of ‘Satanic
Verses’, Mr. Salman Rushdie, pending the outcome of a committee
of inquiry being set up to investigate the allegations that Mr.
Rushdie may have been describing his own autobiographical account of
mental breakdown prior to, or during the preparation of the
manuscript. Ms. Marjory Wallace, director of S.A.N.E. [Schizophrenia,
A National Emergency] who runs the new national schizophrenia help
line, and who may be invited to review the committee’s report,
said in a recent Radio interview [Start the Week, BBC Radio 4:
5/2/90] that Mr. Rushdie’s account of his characters’
‘Fall and Flying sequences’, were in her opinion:- ‘The
best descriptions she had ever read of a person undergoing Psychotic
Schizophrenic Breakdown.’ Mr. Pidcock said that if this was the
case, under the compassionate laws of Islam, Mr. Rushdie would be
exempted from punishment and eligible for hospital treatment whilst
attracting the sympathy of many of those currently outraged at his
publication. Mr. Pidcock stressed that he was not calling for a
cancellation of the Fatwa, which he said was technically correct,
only for its suspension pending the committee’s findings, which
if positive, would render Mr. Rushdie immune on the grounds of
insanity. Mr. Pidcock repeated his appeal to the publishers to
withdraw the continued publication of ‘Satanic Verses’ in
line with the arguments put forward by the ‘Muslim Action
Front’ in the High Court this week." [press release ends].
By
Jack O’Sullivan.
"The
Islamic Party of Britain yesterday urged suspension of the death
sentence against Salman Rushdie, on the grounds that he may have had
a mental breakdown while writing The Satanic Verses. A spokesman said
several psychiatrists had been approached to analyse the allegations,
which if found to be true, would free the writer from the punishment
because of his condition. The party announced the decision after
hearing Marjorie Wallace, director of [SANE] Schizophrenia A National
Emergency, argue on radio that some passages in the book strikingly
resembled descriptions by her clients.” Ms Wallace also
confirmed in her interview with Jack O’Sullivan that she had
indeed said that the account of the heroes or anti-heroes of ‘The
Satanic Verses’ particularly in those sequences of the
characters falling and flying, were some of the best she had ever
read of a person undergoing Psychotic Schizophrenic Breakdown, but
emphasised that she had not said that Rushdie was actually mad. She,
understandably, not wishing to be drawn into the controversy
preferred to describe his condition to the ‘Independent’
as ‘Very Imaginative’. She added: “his descriptions
of the fragmentation of the mind, the dissolving of the boundaries
between the self and reality, together with the sense that his hero
had his life overtaken by alien forces is very similar to the
descriptions of how it feels when schizophrenics become split away
from reality”. She also confirmed that she had agreed to review
any psychiatric report on Rushdie.
Following
the February 5th edition of ‘Start the Week’, Ms Wallace
spoke to D. Bouilloire, a member of the Islamic Party in Sheffield,
saying that it had not been her intention to imply that Salman
Rushdie had actually experienced the Psychotic events described by
him in his ‘Satanic Verses’, but on the other hand, when
pressed, she said, “..neither can I state categorically that he
has not” [extracts from a monitored telephone conversation].
The
Qur’an invites us to compare all information without fear,
because truth stands out clear from error. Nicolas Walter, in his
book ‘Blasphemy Ancient and Modern’, points out many
interesting facts about the Blasphemy Industry, and how it promotes
and markets its wares. He admitted, however, that he had not studied
an unbiased translation of the Qur’an which was now the subject
of dispute, and therefore was ignorant of the profound verifiable
scientific statements in the Qur’an about, for example the
origins of our expanding Universe and that this Qur’an is being
exonerated daily by the investigations of science. Data from COBE,
‘The Cosmic Background Explorer’, and Stephen Hawkin’s
‘Brief History of Time’ endorse the accuracy of the
Qur’anic account of the ‘Big Bang’ and, of course,
the ‘Big Crunch’. Other research reveals other proofs.
The
mistakes and ignorance of Nicolas Walters about the Qur’an are
understandable. He, unlike Salman Rushdie has not had access to the
archives of unbiased history, but has regrettably allowed himself to
be satisfied with the dregs of prejudice.
Rushdie
on the other hand has tried to confound the truth with blatant
falsehood, assassinating the characters of noble people, rubbishing
good manners and high ideals and assaulting not just a book, but The
Book. The Book that contains the solutions for all the world’s
problems, The Book that if studied, can set mankind free from the
slavery of Interest, Poverty, Global Warming, Racial Discrimination,
Social Injustice, etc., etc., etc. And it is in these areas of vested
interest that we find the ‘Rushdie faction’, those who
benefit materially from inhumanely depriving others, like the
Biblical Corah (known in the Qur’an as Qarun), who do not
welcome any form of liberating book, be it Islamic or otherwise.
So,
working on the principle that for a lie to succeed it must contain
some element of truth, and with tame Rushdies ever ready to wage
secular Jihad in order to gain the approbation of the English
speaking Literary World Order, he chose to sell what was left of his
‘Honorary White Soul’ for an alleged $850,000 dollar
advance. He thus endorsed the long standing and widely held view that
a well financed, well organised war of subversion is still being
waged; not only against Islam but all forms of moral order [see the
chapter The Revolt against Islam on page 106 of this book]. This is
not new; the only novelty is the use of the novel, rather than the
older techniques of hiding or altering the wording of scripture or
making them apocryphal in order to accommodate political ambition by
circumnavigating inconvenient moral or financial prohibitions.
As
to Rushdie’s rationalised externalisations and self-deceptive
personations; these are first and foremost attempts to disguise from
himself the embarrassing and unwelcome realisation that the narrative
of his book, Satanic Verses, is merely a regurgitation of the
neurotic dreams and nightmares he experienced during his ‘Psychotic
Schizophrenic Breakdown’, now disguised as a novel. The
neurotic, or post-godly type, as Rushdie calls himself, will always
cloud issues to avoid clear exposure of either his neurosis or his
‘God-Shaped Hole’; a method employed in order to maintain
the illusion of normality, like the vain ugly camel avoids drinking
from clear water to maintain the illusion that it is handsome.
Preliminary
reports for the Islamic Party of Britain by Committees A & B
investigating the suggestion that the author of Satanic Verses,
Salman Rushdie, is mentally imbalanced.
As
early as September 25th, 1988, in his interview with Sean French,
Rushdie openly admitted that the classic “psychotic-schizophrenic
fall and flying sequence” of his devil Chamcha and the Angel
Farishta were, whilst
‘difficult to admit’, purely autobiographical.
Therefore,
by his own admission we must consider the voices of Farishta Rushdie
and Chamcha Rushdie as co-authors of the book, along with its
Honorary White title holder Salman Rushdie. In an interview with
James Wood in ‘The Guardian’, September 21st 1991,
Rushdie stated: “In my life I’ve always had to be a
triple person...” His vocal cords and split-personality are
taken over by extraneous powers, so that angelic-devilish
ventriloquies issue from the same mouth, in classic schizophrenic
fashion:- “it was me both times, baba, me first and second also
me... both the statement and the repudiation, verses and converses,
universes and reverses, the whole thing, and we all know how my mouth
got worked.” Actually we don’t all know, says D. J.
Enright in his New York Review of Books, March 2nd 1989, who goes on
to say, ‘it appears we are told that God is Satan, and Satan is
God, which adds up to one form of monotheism ... Rushdie’s book
is copious in thesis and antithesis, but, not too surprisingly,
synthesis hovers beyond it." [The Rushdie File, pages 17 and 19]
The
admission by Rushdie is consistent with statements in the Qur’an
which refer to writers, poets and critics of Islam from its earliest
days to the present time, who falsely accuse God’s messengers
and prophets of being either mad, possessed or guilty of producing
revelations from their own creative, psycho-mystical desires and
experiences. These writers now include in their ranks Salman Rushdie,
together with his friends and collaborators among authors in the
American and English branches of PEN and the predominantly
secular/occult governing establishments working in concert with news
and media institutions; populated largely by well-educated, highly
sophisticated, clever (but regrettably, all too often) spiritually
subnormal personalities, who because of their myopian vision see
nothing wrong in spreading alarm, despondency or disinformation in
order to increase, or maintain their power to influence (for their
own benefit, financial or otherwise) what people believe, think and
worship. This is achieved in the way they edit or invent the news or
the types of story they report, often allowing the bottom lines of
balance sheets or viewing figures to exercise editorial control of
the headlines and programme contents; as Randolph Hearst, ‘the
original image manipulator’, said: “We don’t report
the news - we make it.” A point confirmed in the famous 1880s
response by John Swinton, retiring editor of The New York Times, to a
toast to an ‘independent press’: “What folly is
this, toasting an independent press? Everyone present here tonight
knows there is no such thing as an independent press. You know it,
and I know it. There is not one of you who would dare to write his
honest opinions, and if he did, you know beforehand it would never
appear in print. I am paid 250 dollars a week to keep my honest
opinions out of the paper I am connected with. Others of you are paid
similar salaries for similar work.
The
business of the journalist is to destroy the truth, to lie outright,
to pervert, to vilify, to fawn at the foot of Mammon, and to sell
himself, his country, and his race for his daily bread.
You
know this, and I know it, and what folly it is to be toasting an
independent press! We are the tools and vassals of rich men behind
the scenes. We are jumping jacks - they pull the strings, and we
dance. Our talents, our possibilities and our lives are the property
of these men. We are intellectual prostitutes." [from The New
Zealand Social Creditor, reproduced by The Social Credit Union]
In
a chapter appropriately entitled ‘The Pen‘, the Qur’an
defends itself and its messengers from the perennial attempts of
either jealous or mentally sick writers who try to invalidate it.
Those who spread doubt about its authenticity do so because of their
consistent failure to meet its challenge to all men: to join together
and write one comparable verse. Ironically, the defenders of Satanic
Verses and its author Salman Rushdie, the American and English
organisation of authors, have elected to be known as ‘PEN’,
although perhaps in this case Poisoned PEN might be more suitable;
and even his publishers have the mark Viking-PENguin.
Surah
68: Al-Qalam, or The Pen
“In
the Name of Allah, Most Gracious, Most Merciful. Nun. By the pen and
by the record which (men) write, you (Muhammad) are not, by the grace
of your Lord, mad or possessed. By no means. Verily for you is a
reward unfailing. And furthermore, you stand on an exalted standard
of character. Soon will you see, and soon they will see, which of you
is afflicted with madness. Verily it is your Lord who knows best,
which among men, has strayed from His path: And He knows best those
who receive true guidance. Therefore obey not the rejecters, who
would have you compromise, in order that they in turn may compromise.
Neither obey each feeble oathmonger and detractor, spreader abroad of
slanders and calumnies, who habitually hinder all that is good,
transgressing beyond bounds. The malefactors deep in sin, who are
violent and cruel. The ones greedy and base-born, therewithal
intrusive."
(This
more than adequately describes the modern press which Neil Kinnock
blamed for his election defeat in 1992; the Associates and Members of
PEN, The Establishment, The Media in general and Tabloid Journalists
in particular, together with some disc jockeys and TV shows -
including Kill-Roy, as distinguished from Kill-Rushdie.)
PSYCHIATRIC
REPORT EXTRACT COMMITTEE
B
(1)
The book, “Satanic Verses”, is anti-Islamic to the core.
The particular passages that have aroused Muslim protests can be seen
as being in the nature of gratuitous inflammatory devices,
superficial to the underlying theme of the book, and strike one as
being essentially ‘Nietzschean’ in character and content.
[Nietzsche,
Friedrich Wilhelm, 1844-1900. German philosopher. ‘The man who
thought he was god’. He rejected what he called the “slave
morality” and values of Christianity in works such as ‘Also
Sprach Zarathustra’ (1883-91). He proposed a philosophy
asserting the self and - the “will to power” -
Nietzsche’s doctrine of the superman.]
(2)
The core theme in the book “Satanic Verses” is, that it
is man who creates God or the supernatural through the force of and
projection of his own desires. The Prophet Muhammad, in effect
(according to Rushdie) desires a particular verse or ayat that will
be accommodated to the Qureish tribal leaders. The Angel of
revelation, Gabriel, reflects back as it were, this desire, in the
form of the Satanic Verses. However, when these ayat or verses cause
offense to the prophet’s companions and faithful followers, the
prophet in effect seeks a new ‘ayah’ or verse to
reconcile the mess created, and Gabriel, according to Rushdie,
obliges. The prophet then sees one verse as being of the Devil and
the other from God: Rushdie, however, in effect is saying that both
are from the prophet’s own desire.
The
Qur’an, anticipating this suggestion, refutes it in Surah 22,
‘The Pilgrimage’. We read in verse 49-54: “Say (to
the people): O mankind, I am only a plain warner unto you. Those who
believe and do good works, for them is pardon and rich provision.
While those who strive to thwart our revelations, such are the
rightful owners of the fire. Never did We send a messenger or a
prophet before you, but when he recited (the message) framed he also
a desire, and Satan threw some vanity into his desire: but Allah
abolishes anything that Satan throws in. And Allah will establish His
Revelations. For Allah is full of Knowledge and Wisdom. In order that
He may make these Satanic suggestions [Satanic Verses for example]
but a trial for those in whose hearts is a disease, and those whose
hearts are hardened: verily the evil doers are in a schism far from
the truth. And in order that those who have been given knowledge may
learn that the (Qur’an) is the Truth from you Lord, so that
they may believe therein, and their hearts be made humbly open to it:
for verily Allah is the guide of those who believe, to the straight
way.”
(3)
In a nutshell, Nietzsche’s philosophy is that man has, in the
past, projected outwards, power that resides within himself; and this
resemblent projection or image eventually came to be worshipped as
God. Therefore, as man begins to realise this, he can take back the
power into himself and by so doing become, as it were, superman
again.
(4)
As a philosophical notion, this idea is at least worthy of debate,
and it would not be exceptional to explore and illustrate a
philosophical theory through a work of fiction. There is, however, a
big difference between knocking about the intellectual idea of
Superman, on the one hand, and feeling one is personally becoming
this Superman, on the other: This latter prospect can be indicative
of insanity.
(5)
C. G. Jung had some sympathy with Nietzsche’s philosophy - i.e.
that man projects aspects of himself into or onto external images,
which he then imbues with power. [One can explain, for instance, some
aspects of the Hindu pantheon of gods in these terms, and the age-old
techniques used in the imitative magic process, with Aleister Crowley
as one of its better known adepts.] Recognising this process and then
taking responsibility for these forces that properly originate within
the self, was seen by Jung as an indispensable step in becoming a
mature and whole human being. Jung emphasised, however, the need for
humility in dealing with these normally unconscious forces within the
self. Otherwise he warned that the Ego becomes solely inflated with a
sense of power-producing or rather (in Rushdie’s case) paranoid
and grandiose arrogance, with the symptoms of disintegration of the
self and frank insanity following later.
Nietzsche
said ‘There cannot be a God because if there were one I would
not believe that I was not he.’ Remember, Jung attributed
Nietzsche’s own insanity to his lack of Humility. After all,
humility only comes from recognising that, whatever the power of the
self, one is ultimately a servant of God.
(6)
It can be argued that in the ‘Satanic Verses’ Rushdie is
not simply philosophising in a literary form, but is describing his
own internal experience of psychotic inflation of the ego, which he
then projects onto his “fictional characters”.
(7)
The fact that some of Rushdie’s other books also seem to
illustrate a Nietzschean position, rules out the possibility that it
is purely coincidental in Satanic Verses - and seems to demonstrate a
fascination by Rushdie for Nietzsche, because his philosophy
resonates on the same wave-length: This appears to explain the
psychotic struggle experiences going on within Rushdie, and mirror
closely, Hitler’s fascination with Nietzsche, and may be
expressed in similar terms; there are several indications that this
latter interpretation may be the case. Recent statements by Majorie
Walace and others convert the possibility into a probability.
[Rushdie’s Mein Kampf could perhaps be next?]
(8)
The conclusions drawn by Dr. Mohammad T. Mehdi, in his book entitled
‘Islam and Intolerance (Reply to Salman Rushdie)’
15/12/1989, the observations and comments of Marjorie Wallace,
director of S.A.N.E. (Schizophrenia a National Emergency) and
Rushdie’s own admission as early as September 1988 in his
Observer interview with Sean French, leave little doubt that he
should be seeking psychiatric help.
While
not wishing to acknowledge outright that he and Chamcha the devil are
one and the same, Rushdie nevertheless admitted that the fall and
flying sequences were more to do with autobiography than he cared to
admit even to himself.
It
was during the radio 4 program ‘Start the week’ on
February the 5th 1990, that Marjorie Wallace inadvertently drew our
attention to Rushdie’s possible insanity by stating that
Satanic Verses contained some of the best descriptions of
self-experience, identical to those reported by schizophrenics, which
mimic the schizophrenic sensation of falling, of being taken over by
extraneous powers, of losing self identity and feeling a blurring of
the boundaries of self. Her comments followed a discussion on Satanic
Verses with Bamber Gascoign, Edward Debono, and Professor Ahmed. In
passing she said:-
“
The area I deal with is
what I feel far more profound. I am dealing with the ‘dark
night of the soul’ area. I’m dealing with the
disintegration of thought, where the boundaries leak out, one into
the other. I mean the whole definition of schizophrenia as the
fragmentation of the personality, a splitting off from reality, and
actually, going back onto the Rushdie, Satanic Verses (issue), I
read, with absolute excitement in this (book) some of the best
descriptions of Psychotic-Schizophrenic breakdown that I have ever
read. This fall that he has, this use of imagery of flying, and in
fact he even dedicates it to. This is a condition that most
schizophrenics often find themselves in. He describes this as a
condition that Satan lives in. Confined to a vagabond, wandering
condition...We don’t know the causes of schizophrenia, but it
is possibly based in the bio-chemical pathways of the brain, where
something is going wrong, when the boundaries between themselves and
reality have disintegrated and they are subject to torment”. “
This
rootlessness is Rushdie’s (personal) problem, but the Muslim
world has become his victim and is expected to pay the price.”
[New York Times, Book Review Section, January 29th 1989, Satanic
Verses review by A. G. Mojabai]
Dr.
Mohammad T. Mehdi said, “If he (Rushdie) does not believe that
he has insulted one billion, two hundred million Muslims [one quarter
of the world’s population] then he must be considered a man who
is out of touch with reality.”
Any
writer, Dr. Mehdi says, who even in a work of fiction were to call
Moses “Hitler” or the blessed Virgin Mary a “whore”,
while at the same time believing that he would not be causing offence
to Jews and Christians, “must be a mental case”.
Furthermore
Rushdie, he says, should acknowledge that not only has he poured
insults on the Muslims, but also on Judaism, Christianity, black
people, white people, the Queen as head of the Church of England, not
to mention Allah, His prophets and His angels, failing which, he
should plead temporary insanity for what he has done to the feelings
of the Muslim world.
Under
the circumstances, and as it seems that Rushdie is out of touch with
the realities of life, hospitalisation for him in a mental
institution may be the best remedy and the only way out of the
present impasse! Rushdie’s friends should examine this
suggestion and encourage the man to seek help.
Otherwise
for him the growing isolation and psychological torture he is
destined to endure will serve as just punishment for his actions and
suffice as a deterrent to others.
The
Old Testament Book of Leviticus declares: “Whoever blasphemes
the name of the Lord shall be put to death”.
According
to St. Augustine: “Better a heretic should die than allow false
teachings of ridicule to lead others to eternal damnation”.
EARLIER
SATANIC VERSES AND THEIR POLITICAL CONSEQUENCES
Rushdie’s
Satanic Verses have parallels in the writings of political figures
and anarchists such as Karl Marx, George Jung, Nikolai Ivanovich
Bukharin, Moses Hess, Pierre Proudhon, Aleister Crowley and others.
Marx,
according to Robert Payne in his book entitled “ The Unknown
Karl Marx”, was under Satanic influence when, at the age of 23,
he wrote a play which he entitled “Oulanem”. The title is
an inversion of “Emanuel”, and it bears a striking
resemblance to Rushdie’s psychotic, plummeting ventriloquies.
Marx’s father wrote to him: “You are obviously animated
and ruled by a demon not given to all men. Is this demon a heavenly
one or a Faustian one? Will you ever ... be receptive to true human
happiness?” [The portable Karls Marx, page 10]
OULANEM’
BY KARL MARX
"Till
I go mad and my heart is utterly changed, see this sword - the prince
of darkness sold it me. Yet I have power within my useful arms to
clench and crush you. While for us both the abyss yawns in darkness.
You
will sink down and I shall follow laughing, whispering in your ears,
‘ descend, come with me, friend’, ruined, ruined. My time
has clean run out.
The
clock has stopped, the pygmy house has crumbled. Soon shall I embrace
eternity to my breast, and soon, I shall howl gigantic curses on
mankind. Ha, eternity, she is our eternal grief, an indescribable and
immeasurable death, vile, artificially conceived to scorn us,
ourselves being clockwork, blindly mechanical, made to be the fool
calendars of Time and Space, having no purpose, save to happen and be
ruined; there is something which devours, I’ll leap within it,
though I bring the world to ruins.
The
world which bulks between me and the abyss, I will smash it to pieces
with my enduring curses. I’ll throw my arms around its harsh
reality.
Embracing
me, the world will dumbly pass away, and then sink down to utter
nothingness.
Perished,
with no existence: That would be really living."
SATANIC
SUPERMAN PLAYS SAVIOUR OF THE WORLD
In
1841, Moses Hess, brought Marx into a society called the League of
the Just, and taught him collectivist ideologies. Hess wrote: “Dr.
Marx, that is the name of my idol, is still a very young man who will
give medieval religion and politics their death blow...” [The
portable Karl Marx, page 22] George Jung, another friend of Marx,
wrote in the same year: “Marx will surely chase God from His
heaven, and will even sue Him”. [Mystery 666, page 144]
Bukharin,
one of Marx’s associates, in the ‘First International’
was an anarchist and, by all accounts, an ardent satanist. He wrote:
“Satan is the first free thinker and saviour of the world. He
frees Adam and impresses the seal of humanity and liberty on his
forehead, by making him disobedient.” [ibid, page 45]
Bukharin,
who was secretary general of the Communist International, revealed
that as early as 12 years of age, after reading the ‘Book of
Revelation’, he longed to become Antichrist. And realising that
the Beast was the son of “ The Great Whore”, he insisted
that his mother confess to having been a harlot. [ibid]
Aleister
Crowley also longed to be known as the Beast 666 of Revelations, and
was actually called it by his own mother:- “What, however, is
peculiar in Crowley’s case is not that he chose ‘evil’
but that, in his revolt against his parents and God, he set himself
up [like Nietzsche] in God’s place. ‘Why do you call
yourself the Beast?’ I asked him on the occasion of our first
meeting. ‘My mother called me the Beast,’ he replied to
my surprise.”
“At
first, he was a devout little Plymouth Brother, taking turns with his
parents and the servants in reading passages from the Bible... He
could not, he said, even conceive of the existence of people who were
so foolish or so wicked as to doubt it. In his childish ardour he
thought of himself as a Christian Knight, doing deeds of holiness and
valour. As he grew older his ideas took a strange turn... Now any
description of torture or blood aroused his feelings tremendously...
[Nietzsche loved blood, too]
He
liked to imagine himself in agony, and in particular, degraded by and
suffering at the hands of a woman he described as wicked,
independent, courageous, ambitious and so on. He fell in love with
the false prophet (Dajjal), the Beast whose number is 666, and the
Scarlet Woman. And suddenly, after the death of his father - he was
then eleven years old - he discovered that his sympathies were
entirely on the side of the enemies of heaven. He had gone over to
Satan, and did not know why. He was still searching for the reason
when he came to write his autobiography at the age of fourty-seven."
[The Confessions of Aleister Crowley, page 14]
Other
early Communists, Rationalists and Freethinkers made no secret of
their sense of identification with, or “Sympathy for the
Devil”, in other words, that persistent and rebellious spirit
in man. For the Satanic propensity is in our blood according to the
holy prophet Muhammad. Its receptors circulate in the blood-stream,
waiting to respond to the 24 hour broadcast whisperings of ‘Radio
Satan’ (no doubt transmitting on 666 Mega Hurts). Fasting is
recommended as the most successful method of jamming or tuning it
out, thereby screening ourselves from the relentless bombardment of
his most successful group, ‘The Temptations’, which
undenyably influence our thoughts daily, from the soul via the heart
which handles all the blood, which reaches every feeling crevice of
physical desire within the body and the brain. Temptations are
monitored and weighed by our discerning faculties, and then accepted
or rejected according to the level of our refined awareness or
God-consciousness.
SOUL
MUSIC?
The
Qur’an confirms that our own souls are responsible for our own
problems:- Surah 4:78-79: “If some good befalls them, they say,
‘This is from God’; But if evil, they say, ‘This is
from you’ (o prophet). Say: ‘All things are from God’.
But what has come to these people, that they fail to understand a
single fact? Whatever good, (o man) happens to you, is from God; But
whatever evil happens to you, is from your own soul. And We have sent
you as an apostle to instruct mankind. And enough is God for a
witness.”
The
Qur’an clearly identifies the three phases of the human soul
which manifest themselves in the personal disposition and behaviour
of the human being:
(1)
The evil aspect is called An-nafs al-amaratun bi’l-su In Surah
Joseph or Yusuf (12), verses 51-53, the lady who tried to seduce
Joseph was subject to this temptation, and Joseph says, “And I
call not myself sinless; surely (mankind’s) soul is want to
command evil, except those on whom my Lord has mercy. Surely my Lord
is Forgiving, Merciful.”
(2)
The neutral or balancing aspect of the soul, i.e. the conscience or
internal policeman, is An-nafs al-lawamah In Surah 75, ‘The
Resurection’(Al-Qiyamah), verses 1-2, we read: “I do call
to witness the Resurrection Day; and I do call to witness the
self-reproaching soul (which eschews evil).”
(3)
The completely positive phase is An-nafs al-mutma’inna In Surah
89, Al Fajr, verse 27, it is referred to as follows: “O soul
that art at rest, return to yourLord, well pleased and well pleasing.
So enter among My servants and enter My Garden.” Here is an
example of the evil aspect of the soul: According to Bakunin,
Proudhon, who wrote the following Satanic Verses, like Marx, was a
disciple of Joanna Southcott. He said, “We reach knowledge in
spite of Him (God). We reach well being, in spite of Him, Every step
forward is a victory in which we overcome the Divine.” He
exclaimed: “God is stupidity and cowardice; God is hypocrisy
and falsehood; God is tyranny and poverty; God is evil. Where
humanity bows before an altar, humanity, the slaves of kings and
priests, will be condemned... I swear, God, with my hand stretched
out towards the heavens, that you are nothing more than the
executioner of my reason, the sceptre of my conscience... God is
essentially, anti-civilised, anti-liberal, anti-human.”
[Mystery 666", page 145]
Not
all Marxists are Satanists, but the majority are ideologically
aggressive, evangelising atheists, and to become a great communist
leader, one needs to be a devil. Bukharin wrote of his associate
Joseph Stalin, “He is not a man, but a devil.” Marx had 6
children. Two daughters and one son-in-law committed suicide, two
others died of malnutrition.
According
to Salman Rushdie, the first writer to influence him was the
Pakistani communist writer Fez Ahmed Fez who was awarded an M.B.E.
and ‘The Lenin International Peace Prize for Literature’
in 1962.
(9)
Rushdie’s own “sacred” revelations issued through
the mouth of his apostle, Harold Pinter, to the assembled faithful at
the Herbert Read Memorial Lecture; show clear signs of ‘grandiosity’
and, that he is coming perilously close to believing himself to be
“superman” in the Nietzschean sense. Rushdie appears to
be saying that great literature - in which category by implication he
includes his own utterances - has replaced religion as the means of
transcendence and is now the vehicle by which man experiences his
spirituality. At one point he even says, “I seem to be arguing
in a messianic way”.
Authors,
it seems, are now the high priests of the modern age. The
implications of this claim, have disturbed even some of the Liberal
Establishment.
(10)
In Rushdie’s defense of Satanic Verses, reported in the
‘Independent on Sunday’, Rushdie likened himself to [1]
Al-Hallaj, [2] Iqbal, and [3] Abdul-Hamid Al-Ghazali. And here we see
more than a touch of “grandiosity” at work in his
comparison, particularly of placing himself in the company of Imam
Ghazali.
Of
Iqbal the compiler knows too little to make a comment, except that he
is extremely well known and revered in Pakistan. On the other hand of
course, Al-Hallaj and Al-Ghazali clashed with the Ulema or Clergy of
their day, but their opposition was based on their experiences of
reality, which required them to divest themselves of ego in order to
achieve their high status. This can only be achieved through intense
humility, and this is a quality altogether absent in Mr. Rushdie. It
would seem, therefore, that there is not the slightest comparability
between Salman Rushdie and these Muslims, who - being serious
scholars of the subject - sought to divest themselves of wealth,
position, and publicity.
The
fact that Rushdie has sought an identification with these three
figures further suggests that he is fundamentally out of touch with
reality.
Here
is not the place to explore the meaning of Al-Hallaj’s
utterance: Ana al-Haqq (I am the Truth). But the fact that Rushdie
seems to be truly identifying himself with Al-Hallaj (who by the way
was the only one of the three to be executed for blasphemy) further
indicates that he has reached a rather advanced stage of grandiose
delusion.
“Say
(to the people, Muhammad): Whosoever is an enemy to Gabriel - For
surely he revealed (the Qur’an) to your heart, by Allah’s
command, verifying that which was revealed before it, and a guidance
and glad tiding for the believers - Whosoever is an enemy to Allah,
His angels and His messengers, including Gabriel and Michael, then
surely Allah is an enemy to disbelievers. And We indeed have revealed
to you clear messages, and non disbelieve in them except the
transgressors”. [Qur’an Surah 2, Al-Baqarah (The Cow)
verse 97-99]
‘FANATICISM’
- A PRELIMINARY REPORT BY COMMITTEE A, 21 AUGUST 1990
The
Tavistock Lectures by C. G. Jung contain important information
crucial to understanding the motivation and psychological reasons
behind Salman Rushdie’s book ‘Satanic Verses’ and
the reaction of present day Muslims to it.
“Fanaticism
(both secular & religious) is always a sign of repressed doubt.
You can study that in the history of the Church. Always in those
times when the Church [in this case Mosque] begins to waver, the
style becomes fanatical, or fanatical sects spring up, because the
secret doubt has to be quenched. When one is really convinced, one is
perfectly calm and can discuss one’s belief as a personal point
of view without any particular resentment.”
In
the introduction to an earlier lecture, Dr. J. A. Hadfield, said:
“Nothing convinces me so much of the truth of any conception as
when its creator is able to see it as a subject of humour, and that
is what Dr. Jung did last night. Over-seriousness in regard to any
subject very often displays the fact that the individual is dubious
and anxious about the truth of what he is trying to convey.”
This
is why Salman Rushdie fanatically defends the religion of literature
and its pantheon of self-centred, self-promoting secular gods, idols
and authors. He asked via Harold Pinter at the Herbert Read Memorial
Lecture: “Is nothing sacred?”
As
far as Rushdie is concerned, he sees the Qur’an not as a
religious revelation of the truth, but part of the world-store of
narrative whose function is to enrich rather than to dictate how life
should be lived. The book Satanic Verses, he admits, is based partly
on “a quasi historical incident, he picked up while studying
Islam at Cambridge ... racism at Rugby Public School ... his wanting
desperately to belong ... a desire to make a reckoning ... settling
old scores ... unmaking the veil of history ... and against the
bearded and turbaned Imam Khomeini”. But that which he less
readily acknowledges is where his fears and problems reside: in the
leven of the - books and bread - he reverenced as a child; leading on
to the bread he has earned from the books he has written. Books
written with Rushdie’s own personal political objectives in
mind as a secular prophet-novelist: Books promoting perpetual
(secular) revolution and subversion, be it moral, religious or
otherwise.
He
points out that “film, the most expensive art form, is the
least subversive. Bergman, Fellini and others made the most
successful secular revolts into the territory of the sacred. I prefer
the greater possibilities of the novel.”
Rushdie’s
idolisation of literature, “ The most precious art”, and
its worshipful masters, novelists like him, confesses: “I grew
up learning to kiss books and bread. Devout households grew up
kissing holy books. But we in our household kissed everything;
dictionaries, atlases, we kissed Enid Blyton novels and Superman
Comics. If ever I’d dropped the telephone directory, I’d
probably have kissed that too. This was before I’d ever kissed
a girl. But one never forgets ones first loves. Bread and Books. One
food for the body, one food for the soul. What could be more worthy
of our respect and love? It has always been a shock to me to meet
people to whom books simply do not matter. People who are scornful of
the act of reading, let alone writing. It is perhaps almost always
astonishing to learn that your beloved is not always as attractive to
others as she is to you. My most beloved books have been fictions,
and I’ve been obliged to accept - for many millions of human
beings, they are entirely without attraction or value.”
“We
have been witnessing an attack on the very idea of the novel- form.
[is nothing sacred?]‘An attack of such bewildering ferocity,
that it has become necessary to restate what is most precious about
the art of literature.”
“
To answer the attack
not by an attack, but by a declaration of love. Love can lead to
devotion. A devotion of the lover is unlike that of a true believer,
in that it is not militant. I may be surprised, even shocked that you
do not feel as I do about a given book or work of art. I may very
well attempt to change your mind, but I will finally accept that your
tastes, your loves are your business and not mine. The true believer
knows no such restraints. The true believer knows that he is simply
right. He will seek to convert you even by force, and if he cannot,
he will simply despise you, for your unbelief at the very least. Love
need not be blind (but) faith must ultimately be a leap in the dark.”
“
The title of this
lecture (Is Nothing Sacred?) is a question usually asked in tones of
horror! when some personage [Rushdie for example] or idea [that man’s
need for God is obsolete] or value or place held dear by the
questioner is treated to a dose of iconoclasm, e.g. ‘white
cricket balls for night cricket, female priests, a Japanese take over
of Rolls Royce cars’, Is Nothing Sacred ? However it was a
question to which I thought I knew the answer. The answer was no!
Nothing is sacred, in and of itself. I would have said, ideas, texts,
people can be made sacred. The word is from the Latin - sacrare - to
set apart as holy. But even such entities, once their sacredness is
established, seek to proclaim and to preserve their own absoluteness
(and) their inviolability [like certain novelists perhaps?]. The act
of making sacred [or un-sacred, like an act of blasphemy] is in truth
an event in history. It is the product of the many and complex
pressures of the time in which the act occurs. And events in history
must always be subject to questioning, de-construction, even to
declarations of their obsolescence.
To
revere the sacred un-questioningly [like the national debt] is to be
paralysed by it. The idea of the sacred is quite simply one of the
most conservative notions in any culture, because it seeks to turn
other ideas, e.g. uncertainty, progress, change, into crimes."
THE
DEATH OF GOD
“To
take any one such declaration of obsolescence (personally) I would
have described myself as living in the aftermath of the death of God!
On the subject of the death of God! William H. Guss the American
Novelist and Critic had this to say as recently as 1984: ‘The
Death of God represents not only the realisation that gods have not
existed. But the contention that even such a belief is also no longer
irrationally possible. But neither reason nor the taste and temper of
the time condone it. The belief lingers on of course. But it does so
like astrology or a faith in a flat earth.’'
There
were others, prior to William Guss and Rushdie. Gherman Titov said,
he and his fellow cosmonauts might defy God:
“Gherman
Titov, the Russian cosmonaut, is reported to have proposed that some
sort of anti-religious experiment should be carried out in space by
Russian Spacemen. He is reported to have made the proposal in a
speech to a conference on atheism held by the Communist Party several
weeks ago. ‘Studying the cosmos and penetrating further and
further into the depths of the universe leaves no place (left) for
God on earth or in heaven’, he said. Titov said the cosmonauts
had decided to direct their activities more against religion. He did
not elaborate on his reference to a possible ‘special
anti-religious experiment in the cosmos.’ ” (Western
Mail, Cardiff, 1st February 1964)
The
above story confirms the predictions by the Prophet Muhammad 1400
years ago that man will achieve his life long objective of mounting
up to the heavens to see if God was there. Like Nimrod on his Tower
of Babel, and the Pharaoh of the exodus, both suffered from the
‘edifice complex’. Both destroyed themselves and many of
their followers.
“And
Pharaoh said [like Nietzsche after him]: O chiefs! I know not that
you have a god other than me, so kindle for me a fire, O Hamman, to
bake the mud bricks; and construct for me a lofty tower in order that
I may survey the god of Moses; for behold, I deem him one of the
liars.” [Qur’an 28:38]
The
prophecy that the Marxist-Communists / Atheist- Capitalists will
declare, having conquered space, that God is dead, and will ravage
the earth, is as follows.
“After
they have devoured everything they will still not be satisfied, and
will rush through the sky and begin to fire projectiles/arrows into
the heavens in order to bring about the death of Allah. And Allah
will in turn fulfill their wish and command the angels to put blood
on their arrows/missiles [shuttles and satellites?] and return them
to earth. When they see their missiles return with what appears to be
the proof of Gods death, they will indeed believe that they have
killed Allah. Then they will say: ‘We have killed God, now let
us try to dominate the moon and the heavens.’ At that time
Allah will send down some kind of disease upon them which will
consume the flesh of their bodies. And the stench of their corpses
will spread over the world. Then it is that Jesus the son of Mary,
with all other Muslims who have hidden in the mountains, will pray to
Allah to save them from the disease and death. Then a great cloud
will cover the sky and Allah will send down rain for fourty days. At
first the rain will be red, the colour of blood. It will then turn
green and will wash away the smell and the bodies. The rain will
finally become clear and purify everything. The believing servants
who were saved will live peacefully and serve Allah, for their faith
will be Islam.” [Israel and the prophecies of the Holy Qur’an,
page 120-121]
BACK
TO RUSHDIE’S ‘IS NOTHING SACRED’ ?
“I
have some difficulty with the uncompromising bluntness of this
obituary notice (God’s obituary notice). It has always been
clear to me that God, unlike human beings, can die, so to speak, in
parts. In other parts, for example India, God continues to flourish
in literally thousands of forms. So if I speak of living after his
death, I’m speaking in a limited personal sense. My sense of
God ceased to exist long ago. So I was open to the great creative
possibilities offered by surrealism, modernism and their successors.
Those philosophies and aesthetics born of the realisation that, as
Karl Marx said, ‘All that is solid melts into air.’ To me
[Rushdie] however, my ungodliness, or rather my post godliness need
not necessarily bring me into conflict with belief. Indeed one reason
for my attempt to develop a form of fiction in which the miraculous
might co-exist with the mundane, was precisely my acceptance that
notions of the Sacred and Profane both needed to be explored as far
as possible without prejudgement in any honest literary portrait of
the way we are. That is to say the most secular of authors ought to
be capable of presenting a sympathetic portrait of a devout believer,
or to put it another way, I had never felt the need to totemise my
lack of belief, to make it something to go to war about.
Now,
however, I find my world picture under fire, and as I find myself
obliged to defend the assumptions and processes of literature - which
I had believed all free men and women would take for granted - and
for which all un-free men and women continue every day to struggle,
so I am obliged to ask myself questions I admit to finding somewhat
unnerving:-
Do
I perhaps find something sacred after all ?
Am
I prepared to set aside as holy the idea of absolute freedom of the
imagination and alongside it my own notions of the world, the text,
and the good?
Does
this add up to what the apologists of religion have started calling
“Secular Fundamentalism”?
And
if so, must I accept that this secular fundamentalism is as likely to
lead to excesses, abuses, and oppressions as the canons of religious
faith?" [He could have mentioned the English revolution, the
French revolution, the Bolshevik revolution, World War I, World War
II, Auschwitz, Korea, Vietnam, Polpot, the Iran-Iraq War, Tiennemen
Square, the US-Iraq War, in order to conclusively illustrate the
excesses, abuse, and oppressions brought about by the can(n)ons and
artillery of secular fundamentalism together with the rule of art for
art’s sake, artists, international law and global banking. But
he chose not to do so.]
C.
G. JUNG: WHY WE NEED RELIGION
“What
are religions? Religions are psychotherapeutic systems. What are we
doing, we psychotherapists? We are trying to heal the suffering of
the human mind, of the psyche or the human soul, and religions deal
with the same problem. Therefore our Lord himself is a healer; he is
a doctor; he heals the sick and deals with the troubles of the soul;
and this is exactly what we call psychotherapy. It is not a play on
words when I call religion a psychotherapeutic system. It is the most
elaborate system, and there is great practical truth behind it. I
have a clientel which is pretty large and extends over a number of
continents, and where I live we are practically surrounded by
Catholics; but during the last thirty years I have not had more than
about six practising Catholics among my patients. The vast majority
are Protestants and Jews.” [Analytical Psychology, page
181-182]
JESUS
CHRIST: JUNG’S SOUL DOCTOR
“When
you shall know the world, you shall see that I have spoken the truth,
and so shall you know the truth in every prophet. Know you, then,
that there be three kinds of worlds comprehended in a single name:
the one standeth for the heavens and the earth, with water, air and
fire, and all the things that are inferior to man. Now this world in
all things followeth the will of God, for as saith David, Prophet of
God: ”God hath given them a precept which they transgress not."
The
second standeth for all men, even as the “house of such an one
[say the house of Israel]” standeth not for the walls, but for
the family. Now this world, again, (also) loveth God; because by
nature they long after God, for as much as according to nature
everyone longeth after God, even though they err in seeking Him. And
know ye wherefore all long after God? Because everyone longs for
infinite good without any evil, and this is God alone. Therefore, the
Merciful God hath sent his prophets to this world for its salvation.
The
third world is man’s fallen condition through sinning, which
has transformed itself into a law contrary to God, the creator of the
world. This makes men behave like demons, God’s enemies. And
this world our God hateth so much that if His prophets had loved this
world - what think ye? assuredly God would have taken from them their
prophecy. And what shall I say? As God liveth in whose presence my
soul standeth, when (Muhammad) the Messenger of God shall come to the
world, if he should conceive love towards this evil world, assuredly
God would take away all that He gave him when He created him, and
would make him reprobate: so greatly is God contrary to this world.
...the
scribes and priests, having understood that he spoke against the
traditions of the Elders, were kindled with great hatred. And like
Pharaoh they hardened their hearts: Wherefore they sought occasion to
slay him, but found it not." “Jesus departed from
Jerusalem, and went to the desert beyond Jordan, and his disciples
that were seated round him said to Jesus: ‘O Master, tell us
how Satan fell through pride, for we have (always) understood that he
fell through disobedience, and because he tempted man to do evil...
Said Jesus: ‘When you are invited, remember not to seat
yourself in the highest place, in case a greater friend of the host
comes, and the host says unto thee: - ”Arise and sit lower
down!" which would be a shame unto you. But go rather and sit in
the meanest place, in order that he who invited thee may say: “Arise
friend and come and sit here above!” For then you shall have
great honour: for every one that exalts himself shall be humbled, and
every one that humbles himself will be exalted.
Verily
I say unto you, that for no other reason than his pride did Satan
become reprobate. Even as saith the prophet Isaiah, reproaching him
with these words: “How art thou fallen from heaven, O Lucifer,
that wert the beauty of the Angels, and didst shine like the dawn:
Truly to earth is fallen thy pride!”
Satan
(having) presented himself before the woman [Eve] like a beauteous
angel, said to her: “Wherefore eat you not of those apples and
corn?” Eve answered: “Our God hath said to us that eating
thereof we shall be unclean, and therefore He will drive us from
Paradise.” Satan answered: “He saith not the truth. You
must know that God is wicked and envious, and therefore he brooketh
no equals, but keepeth everyone for a slave. And hath only spoken
thus to you in order that you may not become equal to him.
But
if you and your companion do according to my counsel, you shall eat
of those fruits like the others, and you shall not remain subject to
others, but like God, you shall know good and evil, and you will do
that which pleases you, for you shall be equal with God." [The
first cry of ‘Liberté, Equalité, Fraternité’]"
[From The Gospel of Barnabas]
Occult
Science, Superstition and the Rushdie Effect
Whence
this empathy with the devil? According to the book ‘Occult
Sciences’, 1855, Xenocritus believed that people used penance
and self-mortification as part of the process of averting the malice
of particular Satanic entities called ‘Cacodeamons’ who
retired, when satisfied with the molestation the victim had inflicted
on himself. Devil or Demon worship has a very long history.
‘The
Persian Travels’ of Mr Ives contains an account of his
encounter with the empathising devil-worshipping Sanjacks [i.e.
Yazidis], who inhabited the area around Mosul during the Ottoman
period, supposedly the site of ancient Nineveh." These people."
he says, “once professed Christianity, then Mohomedanism, and
last of all, Devilism. They say it is true that the devil has at
present a quarrel with God, but the time will come when the pride of
his heart being subdued, he will make his submission to the Almighty,
and as the deity cannot be implacable, the devil will receive a full
pardon for all his transgressions, and both he and all those who paid
him attention during his disgrace, will be admitted into the blessed
mansions. This is the foundation of their hope, and this chance for
heaven they esteem to be a better one, than that of trusting their
own merits, or the merits of the leader of any other religion
whatsoever. The person of the devil they look on as sacred, and when
they affirm anything solemly, they do this in his name. All
disrespectful expressions of him they would punish with death, did
not the Turkish [Islamic] power prevent them. When ever they speak of
him, it is with the utmost respect; and they always put before his
name a certain title corresponding to that of highness or Lord.”
[Baal or Bul being a common pronoun]
What
then is the origin of these ideas and the system of belief, which
accepts that Sadism, evil deeds and ideas need not, indeed should
not, be resisted, or discouraged: With the death penalty reserved
exclusively for those who blaspheme the devil and his advocates?
Part
of the answer lies in the fact that in recent times we have seen W.H.
Smith put on sale ‘120 Days of Sodom’ by the Marquis
de’Sade to mark his 250th anniversary, while May the 6th 1990
saw the launch of an Admiration Society for Friedrich Nietzsche ‘The
Man who thought he was God’ - sponsored by Dr. Keith
Ansell-Pearson, a politics lecturer at London University, even though
Nietzsche had been pronounced clinically insane one hundred years
ago. - Look for the earner!
Therefore
with the likes of Dr Ansell-Pearson, and the doyen of British
Philosophy - Bernard Williams - also writing favourably about him,
the increase in evil and sadistic behaviour should come as no
surprise to anyone.
FEAR
AND BELIEF IN SUPERNATURAL BEINGS
In
the Qur’an, there are several accounts of the first fall of
man. Surah 20, Ta Ha, verses 114-126, covers the event, and the
dialogue immediately preceding the event between God and Adam, and
between Satan, Adam and Eve.
What
is not mentioned in any great detail are the events that preceded the
arrival of Adam on the scene, which were indirectly responsible for
inspiring those gruesome acts of Racial and Spiritual Apartheid shown
on a ‘Dispatches’ programme many thousands of years
later, which are covered in this chapter.
According
to the section “Occult Sciences” in the Encyclopaedia
Metropolitana of 1855, the story runs as follows: “Prior to the
arrival of Adam, the earth had been subjected to a continual process
of civil and physical revolutions, having been peopled by various
races of different beings, who after a time were expelled or
annihilated, on account of their rebellion against their Creator.
The
prophetic Griffon Si-murgh tells the hero Cahraman, that she had
witnessed twelve of these periods of seven thousand years, and that
after his race was extinguished men would be suceeded by more perfect
beings, who would be annihilated in their turn, and that the earth
itself would be destroyed.
The
people who inhabited the world before the creation of man were the
div’s, or deo’s, as the Indians pronounce the word; and
the peris. These superhuman creatures may be not inaptly compared
with demons and angels of our ancestors; for the former are
represented as most hideous and malignant, the latter as most
beautiful and beneficient. What these races were originally when
created, and with what powers they were vested, does not seem to have
been anywhere mentioned: But Jan ibn Jan, the father of the Jin, the
last of the seventy-two Solomons who governed the world in succession
before the creation of Adam, having rebelled against the Almighty,
and been defeated by the Angel Hharis, who was sent to reduce him to
obedience; that angel (too) was elated by his success, and in his
turn refused to obey (God).
The
Almighty having formed Adam, ordered all other creatures to bow down
before him; but Hharis, sprung from the element of fire, scorned to
make obeisance to a creature made of clay.
In
consequence of his apostacy, Hharis was called Iba, Iblis, or Shaitan
[Satan] ... The divs supported Hharis in his revolt; the peris
opposed him; the greater part of the divs, therefore, were confined
to Jehennem (gehenna or hell), but some were allowed to roam about
over the face of the earth, as a check upon men, and the peris were
confirmed in the possession of their privileges..." [Fairies,
Daemons, Divs & Daivers, Occult Sciences, pages 19-50]
The
Qur’an informs us of these events in Surah 2, al-Baqarah, as
follows:-
“30: And when
your Lord said unto the angels: I am about to place a viceroy in the
earth, they said: will you place there one who will do harm therein
and will shed blood, while we, hymn Your praises and Sanctify You?
31: And He taught Adam
the names of all things then showed them the angels saying: inform Me
of the names of these objects if you are truthful.
32: They said: Be You
glorified! we have no knowledge except that which You have taught us.
Behold! You, only You are the Knower, the Wise.
33: He said: O Adam!
inform them of their names, and when he had informed them, He said:
did I not tell you that I alone know the secrets of the heavens and
the earth? and I know that which you disclose and that which you
hide.
34: But when We said to
the angels: prostrate yourselves before Adam all angels fell
prostrate except Iblis/Satan who refused through pride, and thus
became a disbeliever.
35: We said O Adam!
live with your wife in the garden, and eat freely of its fruits, but
come not near to this tree, in case you become wrong doers. But Satan
lured them out and caused Us to expel them; and We said: Fall Down
each of you a foe unto the other! there will be for you on earth a
habitation and a provision for a time.
36: Then Adam received
words of revelation from his Lord, and He relented towards him, for
He (Allah) is The Relenting the Merciful..."
In
another traditional account given in ‘Occult Sciences’, “
The male divs, according to the legends of Persia, were entrusted
with the government of the world for seven thousand years anterior to
the creation of Adam, and they were succeeded by the female divs or
peris, who under their chief Gian ben Gian, ruled another two
thousand years. The dominion of the peris was terminated by Eblis
(The devil in the Koran) who had been created from the elements of
fire, and whose abode was previously with the angels.
Eblis
or Hharis, became the leader of the rebellious angels when they were
commanded to do homage to the first created man, and being joined by
the whole race of genii, the male and the female divs, whom he
(Iblis) had formerly subjugated, he, like them, was deprived of
grace.
Eblis
and his immediate followers were condemned to suffer for a long
period in the infernal regions, but the remainder were allowed to
wander over the earth as a constant source of misery to themselves
and to the human race, whose obedience is put to the test by their
devices and secured by the example of their degredation and
sufferings." [Fairies Daemons, Divs & Daivers; Occult
Sciences, Encyclopaedia Metropolitana, page 19, 48, 50]
Because
of our sophisticated technological achievements we have allowed
ourselves to become indifferent to, and insulated from, our origins
and the purpose for our existence. We wonder why we have not yet
managed to advance beyond, or eradicate these persistent, some would
say, irrational ideas. All attempts to do so have failed, and must
continue to fail, because they are not irrational, but true.
One
has only to read the accounts of people suffering from schizophrenia
to recognise that the positive symptoms - “hearing voices”
that no-one else can hear; voices that keep up a running commentary
on the victims thoughts and behaviour, or two or more voices
conversing with each other - are as the Qur’an describes it,
the whisperings of the evil ones. The final Surah in the Qur’an,
An-Nas (Mankind), notifies us of this sickness and the cure: “Say,
I seek refuge in the Lord of Mankind, the Owner of Mankind, the God
of Mankind, from the mischief of the whisperer of evil, who withdraws
after his whisper, who whispers in the hearts of mankind, from
amongst the spirits and men.” The unfortunate problem for
Schizophrenics is that they see and hear voices that “are not
socially or culturally sanctioned” [SANE]. As Ken Palmerton, a
former psychiatric nurse points out: “Just because we say they
are paranoid, doesn’t mean the devils aren’t after them.”
The
main problem we face in these days of spiritual subnormality and
academic materialism, is not only one of failing to recognise a
hidden adversary as a possibile cause of our problems, but failing to
admit the idea that serious Satanic worship still survives in 20th
century Britain. Or, for that matter, that such beliefs and behaviour
can still exist among apparently rational, and sophisticated
individuals, conditioned by a secular western education and political
system.
At
a time when disturbed and disturbing individuals are willing to
submit not only the children of complete strangers, but themselves
and their own children to bestial anti-human treatment, it is time to
think again.
Outrageous
as it might seem, it must be accepted that, unless we extricate
ourselves from the mental serfdom, technical-enchantment and the
occult-escapism, seductively woven and operated by an unholy alliance
of materialist mystagogues; ignoring the falsehood, cant, and argotic
dogma of the hypnotic and despotic priesthood; of Rushdie, Stoppard
and Co.; we can all wave goodbye to peace of mind and all future
happiness.
We
either say enough is enough, or let them continue to sacrifice our
children and ourselves on their sadistic altars of literary ego.
CHILD
ABUSE IN SATANIC RITUALS
The
following acts were not carried out in the middle ages or to the best
of our knowledge, on the N.H.S., but in the latter part of the 20th
century in Stoppard’s and Rushdie’s Britain, involving
Hi-Tech instruments and recording equipment. Eileen Fairweather, a
researcher for the ‘Dispatches’ programme, speaking to a
modern Satanic-cult survivor, recorded the following comments from a
lady called Jennifer Evans who she describes as:- “A pretty
plump woman”. Because of her involvement in Satanism, at 28,
she recently had to have a hystorectomy and micro surgery to repare
the massive internal scarring caused by two cult foetal sacrifices
and rape with instruments.
Her
doctor, who is aware of her past, assured ‘Dispatches’
that miraculously she was ‘not psychiatrically disturbed’.
She had sought his help after being overcome with ‘overwhelming
grief’ after she was forced to kill her own baby daughter,
which was induced at seven months. After the baby’s death she
went on the run.
She
agreed to help, says Ms Fairweather, because other survivors of this
cult and their careers did not dare. The video which formed part of a
Channel 4 ‘Dispatches’ television documentary, broadcast
on February 19th 1992, shows drug drips, catheters, blood transfusion
and gynaeclogical equipment being openly used. In her running
commentary Ms Fairweather pointed at forceps plucking at a girl’s
thighs, and said:
‘Those
are especially small sized forceps, used in hospitals for delivering
premature babies. They are used to pull out babies of about five
months. Women are aborted early so that their pregnancies can’t
show.’
Jennifer,
who did not know of the existence of the video before hand, ‘knew
from her experiences that every sadistic act had ritual
significance’.
A
painfully bound, seemingly semi-conscious woman is raped. A symbolic
pole and scull are later placed between her legs, which Jennifer
explains are part of the ritualised intimidation of the victim.
Mrs
Wendy Savage, consultant obstetrician and gynaecologist at the London
Hospital, estimated her pregnancy at ‘20 -22 weeks’- the
age which Jennifer claims most foetal sacrifices take place.
Jennifer
told ‘Dispatches’ that she had been ensnared by satanism
at 16. She was introduced by Tarot Cards and Astrology. “ They
told me I had psychic abilities I should develop and of course I was
flattered.”
“I
felt powerful. I wanted to find out more.” Eventually, she told
the researcher, she was invited to join their ‘spiritual
awareness group’ and meditate.
On
the seventh ‘discussion session’ she was drugged. When
she came round she was being initiated. She was being raped. A baby
was then aborted.
Superintendent
Michael Hames, head of Scotland Yard’s Obscene Publications
Branch, points out that survivors are also scared to become
witnesses, because they too have perpetrated crimes.
Jennifer
did not go to the police, because like other victims, she says that
police and other authority figures are also involved in the use of
mind control techniques.
She
says:- “I saw four children killed. All were boys. Three were
Spanish-speaking, smuggled into Britain from Latin America. First
they were sexually abused.” The fourth child she saw killed was
a six year old white boy. She said she didn’t know where he
came from. But many children, brought in for sexual abuse, she says,
were from children’s homes.
[The
recent disclosures that child abuse was allowed to continue for years
in Health Authority Homes because of Masonic influence, will come as
no surprise when we come to investigate the origins of Freemasonry.
MP Greville Janner was alleged to have been involved.]
The
Video now in police hands was made by Jennifer’s group. Lengthy
sections deal with the drugging and whipping of a young man, who then
has occult marks and symbols carved in his flesh.
The
video, says Eileen Fairweather, is often disjointed with ‘flash
frames’ cut in, which Jennifer analyses, describing a ritual
abortion, where a metal rod is inserted into the girls cervix by a
naked female abortionist who is also pregnant. Jennifer informs us
that it is believed that spirits in the baby being killed pass into
the abortionist’s baby. Then when it is subsequently killed,
the demonic power is multiplied. She said: “I’ve been in
those stirrups. I’ve also performed three abortions myself.”
This
was in response to Dr Stephen Hempling’s question, who,
although a police surgeon for 18 years, and a Fellow of forensic
medicine at Guy’s had not been able to understand why another
pregnant woman would be carrying out such an act.
Consultant
obstretician and gynaecologist Mrs Wendy Savage concluded: “I
should have been paid danger money for watching something as horrible
as this. This is not porn. It is very strange and disturbing.”
Dr
Hempling said: “ The violence and blood in this film are real,
not stimulated. You can see incisions clearly made with a knife and
the blood welling up gradually.”
“Even
more distressing scenes”, the observer states, “show a
young male whose genitals appear to have been amputated and a young
female whose genitals seem to have been subject to mutilation or
serious interference.” Dr Hempling concluded: “Before I
saw this film, I was 99 percent sure these survivors could not be
lying. Now I am 100 per cent sure. But how I wish I was wrong.”
Judging
by the following remark little has changed in England in the last 137
years.
“In
the present degenerate age anodyne necklaces and galvanic rings
sufficiently show that the connection between science and
superstition remains unbroken...” [Encyclopaedia Metropolitana
1855, page 344]
As
is all too often the case, it is usually the victors account of
history which is recorded and preserved. Unfortunately, the victors
are not always the good guys.
Winston
Churchill and Theodor Herzl, for example, kept hour by hour accounts
of some of the world shattering events in which they were involved.
And Herzl, like Churchill, kept a careful eye on just what things
were preserved, in order to present an untarnished image of
themselves to posterity.
To
the less fortunate however, what is actually said about them, or what
actually took place, very rarely sees the light of day or appears on
the printed page. What does appear after all, is almost always
contrary to the spirit in which it was said or done, and often
completely out of its original context.
Impudent
reporters outweigh the respectable ones by an average of about 100 to
1, while the one being interviewed has little or no editorial control
over a programme’s content, with no automatic right of reply.
Radio
and T.V. interviews are often so twisted, that even when confronted
with a monitored copy of the original, the one who made the report
will often brush it aside, pleading artistic licence, freedom of
speech and freedom of the press; even though the answers you
originally gave were to entirely different questions.
This
is Chutzpah, and our history books are full of it, together with the
products of our press, radio, cinema, and television industries who
don’t just report the news, but invent it.
Whenever
they want to invade a country, or topple someone who has “exceeded
his service function” - like Saddam Hussein, for example, or
Iran’s Mossadegh, all the goverment of the day has to do is to
leak the idea, or feed it to the press and the Masonic network, of
7461 British Lodges, and overnight you hear the captains of industry
trotting out statements, like I heard in 1979 from a former employer
of mine and prominent Sheffield Freemason. “Dave”, he
said, “we need 3 million unemployed”. In three other
cities that same week, I heard similar views, from three other Masons
involved in engineering.
In
1983, I was shown a report sent to an American plastics machine
manufacturer I was representing in Europe and the Middle East by
‘Carl’, a British based American consultant, notifying us
that it would be safe for Americans to invest in Britain, because it
had been “decided” that Margaret Thatcher would be
returned for another term with a strict mandate to “Break the
Unions”.
At
that time, ‘Carl’ listed amongst his friends Nat
Rothschild, John Delorian, Colin Chapman of Lotus, Paul Hughes,
Senior Vice President of Purchasing Ford Europe, and Derek Gentle,
both of whom we met along with other senior managers on June 30th
1983, at Ford’s corporate headquarters in Brentwood. Meetings
at this sort of level could be arranged by ‘Carl’ almost
at the drop of a hat.
The
Ford visit was repeated at a similar sort of executive level at
Xerox, Austin-Rover, Vickers, Fiat, Peugeot, and I.C.I. The
handshakes were almost entirely masonic.
Not
long after this, I travelled up from London to Sheffield on the same
train as Arthur Scargill and Peter Heathfield. At an appropriate
moment I went and asked them if they were aware of the plan. A week
or so later, I heard Scargill making mention of undue American
influence at work in Britain (apart from Ian McGreggor).
The
plan obviously suceeded. And Scargill’s pit closure figures
proved to be a lot more reliable than all of Thatcher’s
henchmen.
Margaret
Thatcher’s economic policies, and those of her successor, and
those of his successor, be it Smith or Ashdown, will not be able to
alter the course set for us by the international bankers.
In
a speech to an assembly in Bradford, on the 29th April 1990, to a
mixed assembly of Muslims, Jews, Christians, Sikhs and Hindus; having
drawn their attention to the fact, that since coming to power in
1979, Mrs Thatcher had managed to more than double our national debt,
from around £84,000,000,000 to £175,000,000,000; I made
the following predictions about the outcome of her policies and those
of her chancellor John Major:-
“Politicians
are only allowed into the Palace of Westminster on the unwritten
understanding that they never seek to hinder the flow of money and
wealth to the financial institutions in the City of London, through
adverse legislation... Mr Major’s confident prediction that the
economy was successfully on course - without humbly adding on the
other hand: Insha’Allah - providing God allows it - will
regrettably prove to be as ill-judged, and unfounded, as those of his
predecessor Nigel Lawson and many others who have found themselves in
No.11 Downing Steet with the instruction to tell us to pick ourselves
up on our own shovels
And
in a little while, they will rank alongside those of the captain of
the Titanic, who made similar predictions just before driving “
The ship that even God couldn’t sink” full-speed into the
iceberg. This economy, along with all those, that use our crazy
fractional-reserve, debt-credit system are heading for another crash,
like the 1930s.
The
bankers know it. The bankers need it. And the bailiffs love it."
The
outcome of Mrs Thatcher’s actions prove conclusively that she
was in fact working on a hidden agenda to eliminate any organised
local British opposition to American interests which might hinder any
military operations from their unsinkable aircraft carrier in the
Atlantic Ocean: The U.S. Great Britain. She has also carried out her
other task on behalf of the banks, earning for herself in the process
the title of “ The best bailiff’s man since Cromwell”
and their usual reward for services rendered - the sack.
With
an occult network of lodges to play with, it is easy to bring about
changes inimical to a country’s interests, and favourable to
those who lend their money to the state. The Young Turk movement and
the Bolshvik Revolution prove that all that is needed, are pliant
captains of industry and corruption on the bridge. The rest is
history - but whose version?
Let
us look at specific historical events, and the claims made by the
Jews that they were unjustly treated, punished, or persecuted. I am
not for one moment suggesting that this has not sometimes been the
case. But as the prophet’s cousin, Ali, stated over a thousand
years before Newton: “For every action there is an equal and
opposite reaction”.
For
example, why do they say they were persecuted and unfairly treated by
Napoleon I, The Sultan, and the Tzar? In the case of Napoleon, they
say that he was an opportunist who prevented the genuine
implementation of their legally bestowed civil rights; however, the
main complaint about him was, that having already been emancipated by
him in 1791, he had no right to make them subject to new laws. This
even though it was he who ordered them to tear off their official
yellow badges of shame in Italy, on February 15th 1798, which the
Lateran Council had ordered them to wear since 1215. They say that
following this he went on to humiliate their “Notables”
with a list of “impudent requests”.
“The
‘Pictorial History of The Jewish People’ by Nathan
Ausubel gives the following examples ” Though the Napoleonic
Code had the practical effect of helping emancipate the Jews of
Europe, the Emperor’s twelve questions appear to have been
deliberately insulting and humiliating to the ‘Notables.’
Some of the questions were: Were Jews allowed to be polygamists? Was
it allowed for a Jewess to marry a Christian? Did French Jews feel
any obligation of loyalty to France? Did Jewish law forbid taking
usury from Jews but sanctioned it from Christians?
Probably
the most constructive question the emperor asked was about the need
of a plan for stimulating the Jews of the Empire to take up the
practice of arts and crafts, in order that they might learn to
substitute dignified callings for the disgraceful occupations to
which for generations and centuries they had largely devoted
themselves...The Grand Sanhedrin assembled in the Hotel de Ville on
February 9, 1807, and elected Rabbi David Sinzheim as its president.
It readily confirmed the decisions of its parent body. It also issued
prohibitions against usury and introduced an innovation: civil
marriage for Jews." [Page 153]
Napoleon’s
ban on usury, naturally went down like a lead baloon with the
“Notables”, namely the Rothschilds, who were already
working against him, following his conversion to Islam in 1798. In
‘Bonaparte et l’Islam, pages 105-125, Napoleon shows his
deep knowledge and understanding of the subject.
“Moses”
he said, “has revealed the existence of God to his nation,
Jesus Christ to the Roman world, Muhammad to the old continent...
Arabia was idolatrous when, six centuries after Jesus, Muhammad
(re)introduced the worship of the God of Abraham, of Ishmael, of
Moses, and of Jesus Christ. The Arians and some other sects had
disturbed the tranquillity of the East by agitating the question of
the nature of ‘The Father the Son and the Holy Ghost.’
Muhammad declared that there was none but one God, who had no father,
no son, and that the trinity imported the idea of idolatry...”
“
The Parthians, the
Scythians, the Mongols, and the Tartars and the Turks, had shown
generally themselves to be enemies of science and the arts, but this
reproach cannot be fastened onto the Arabs, no more than upon
Muhammad. The first Omayad Caliph, was a poet and he granted peace to
a Rabbi, because he had prayed for grace in four beautiful Arabic
verses.”
“Al
Mansour, Harun-al-Rashid and Al Mamun cultivated Arts and Sciences.
They were fond of literature, Chemistry, and Mathematics; they lived
with savants, caused the Greek and Latin Authors, the Illiad, the
Odyssey, Euclid, etc., to be translated into Arabic, and founded
schools and colleges for, Medicine, Astronomy, and Moral Science.
Ahmed corrected the tables of Ptolemy; Abbas was a distinguished
Mathematician; Costa, Alicude, Thabit, and Ahmed measured one degree
of meridian from Saana to Kufa. Chemistry, Alembics, Sun-Dials,
Clocks and Numerical Signs owe their existence to Arab invention.
Nothing is more elegant than their moral tales; their poetry is full
of fervour.”
“Muhammad
extolled everywhere the savants and such men as devoted themselves to
a speculative life and cultivated letters... In the library of Cairo
there were 6000 volumes on Astronomy, and more than 100,000 on other
subjects; in the library of Cordova there were 3,000,000 volumes...
Sciences and Arts reigned under the Caliphs and made great progress,
which was brought to naught by the Mongols.”
“I
hope that the time is not far off when I shall be able to unite all
the wise and educated men of all countries and establish a uniform
regime based on the principles of the Quran which alone are true and
which alone can lead men to happiness... Christianity preaches only
servitude and dependence...”
The
official French Newspaper of its day, Le Moniteur, carried the
accounts of his conversion to Islam in 1798, and mentions his new
Muslim name which was ‘Aly Napoleon Bonaparte’. He
commends the conversion of General Jaques Menou, who became known as
General ‘Abdullah-Jaques Menou’, who later married an
Egyptian lady, Sitti Zoubeida, who was descended from the line of the
Prophet Muhammad, peace be upon him. Few people are aware of this
aspect to the Battle of Waterloo, because as we pointed out at the
beginning, the history was written by the victors.
Unfortunately,
the victors once again, were the friends and patrons of usury,
coalescing as usual around the house of Rothschild. It should come as
no surprise to learn that The Duke of Wellington was a close friend
of Nathan Rothschild, and it was the collusion between the French and
English branches of the Rothschilds that enabled them to smuggle Gold
through France to Wellington in the Iberian Peninsular to pay the
troops fighting against France during the Peninsular war of 1808 to
1814. Later on, when he became British Prime Minister, Wellington
took the brunt of popular outrage, and was rightly accused of turning
a blind eye to the hardship caused by the very same Rothschilds for
whom their family members had fought and died, proving once again
that gratitude has a short shelf life.
A
William Heath Cartoon of the period shows Prime Minister Wellington
with his eyes closed playing blind man’s buff, pretending not
to notice their plight. This was particularly galling for a people
and a country which had successfully waged war to defend these
banking houses, which were now sitting on their hands when what the
people needed was help and action, much like today.
They
say that God deals with the nations, as the nation deals with their
usurers. If it fails to control them effectively, war and poverty
eventually become their lot, because the sin is both on the giver and
the receiver of the interest. Napoleon tried to rid Europe of usury,
but failed in what was a valiant effort.
Wellington
on the other hand, sacrificed 30,000 British and Irish lives in a
battle ostensibly waged to preserve the interests of those who had
caused the problem in the first place - the House of Rothschild.
Wellington prevented the justifiable closure of their operations in
the interests of world peace and sustainable global prosperity for
all.
Once
again the Arch Bishops of European Usury, The Rothschilds, had
managed to prevent the further liberation of Jews and Gentiles alike,
by successfully preventing Napoleon’s clear Islamic vision for
Europe becoming a reality .
However,
“it was not long before Napoleon fully revealed his duplicity”,
says Nathan Ausubel. [Ibid]
“He
engineered a Jewish decree through his rubber-stamp Chamber of
Deputies on March 17, 1808, which was referred to by French Liberals
at the time as ‘l’infame decret’ (the infamous
decree). It bristled with special restrictions against Jews in all
their business afairs. For example, before a Jewish merchant or shop
keeper could engage in trade he had to obtain a licence from the
local prefect. But before he could get a licence he had to present a
”guarantee" of his moral character from the Jewish
Consistory as well as from the city authorities. The decree also
ordered the expulsion of Jews from the Rhineland unless they
consented to become farmers."
“Napoleon”,
says Ausubel, “was more concerned with ‘using’ Jews
to his own ends than with freeing them. By imperial decree on March
17, 1808, he ordered the institution of the ‘Consistoire’
(Consistory for Jewish Affairs). There was to be a central consistory
for the whole empire... Each consistory was to be run by two Rabbis
and two laymen...The idea behind the consistory was a practical one:
to keep the Jews in line with his purpose and to let it serve as an
agency for supplying the army with Jewish recruits.” [ibid]
In
answer to the above charges, Napoleon had this to say on April 30,
1806, in speeches before the Council of State:
“
The Jews provided
troops for my campaign in Poland, but they ought to reimburse me: I
soon found that they are no good for anything but selling old
clothes...”
“One
cannot improve the character of the Jews by arguments. For them must
be established special exclusive laws.” [The Secret World
Government, page 87]
“Legislation
must be put into effect everywhere that the general well being is in
danger. The government cannot look with indifference on the way a
despicable nation takes possession of all the provinces of France.
The
Jews have to be treated as a special people. They are a State within
a state...
The
Jews are the master robbers of the modern age; they are the carrion
birds of humanity...
They
must be treated with political justice, not with civil justice. They
are surely not real citizens.
The
Jews have practiced usury since the time of Moses [Corah], and
oppressed the other peoples. Meanwhile, the Christians were only
rarely usurers, falling into disgrace when they did so.
We
ought to ban the Jews from commerce, because they abuse it. The evils
of the Jews do not stem from individuals but from the fundamental
nature of this people." [From Napoleon’s ‘Reflections’
and from speeches before the Council of State, April 30 and May 7,
1806; quoted in Antizion, page 13-14]
All
Napoleon ever tried to do was to get the Jews to uphold their own
Covenant of the Ten Commandments. He said: “I was compelled to
proclaim laws against them for their usury, and the peasants of Elace
have rendered me their thanks.” [The Jews, page 11]
The
Holy Qur’an has the last say in the matter: “Because of
the wrong doings of the Jews, We forbade them good things which
before (their misbehaviour) were lawful unto them. And because of
their incesant hindering from God’s ways. And of their taking
Usury when they were forbidden it, and of their devouring of people’s
wealth by false pretences, We have prepared for those of them who
disbelieve a painful doom." [Surah 4, An-Nisa’ (The
Women), verses 160-161]
In
her ‘Secret Societies and Subversive Movements’ Nesta H.
Webster informs us of Napoleon’s attempt to extinguish Satanic
Illuminism.
She
says:- “When in ‘World Revolution’ I asserted that
during the period that Napoleon held the reins of power the
devastating fire of Illuminism was temporarily extinguished, I wrote
without knowledge of some important documents which prove that
Illuminism continued without break from the date of its foundation
all through the period of Empire. So far, then, from overstating the
case by saying that Illuminism did not cease in 1786, I understated
it by suggesting that it ceased even for a brief interval. The
documents in which this evidence is to be found are referred to by
Lombard de Langres, who writing in 1820, observes that the Jacobins
were (only) invisible from the 18th Brumaire until 1813, and goes on
to say:-
‘Here
the sect disappears; we find to guide us during this period only
uncertain notions, scattered fragments; the plots of Illuminism lie
buried in boxes of the Imperial police.’"
[Like
the papers ignored by the Warren Commision investigating the
assassination of John F. Kennedy]
“But”,
she says, “ The contents of these boxes no longer lie buried;
transported to the ‘Archives Nationales’, the documents
in which the intrigues of Illuminism are laid bare, have at last been
given to the public. Here there can be no question of imaginative
Abbes, Scotch professors, or American divines conjouring up a bogey
to alarm the world; these dry official reports prepared for the
vigilant eye of the Emperor (Napoleon), never intended and never used
for publication, relate calmly and dispassionately what the writers
have themselves heard and observed concerning the danger that
Illuminism presents to all forms of settled government.”
“The
author of the most detailed report is one Francois Charles de
Berckeim, special commissioner of police at Mayence towards the end
of the Empire, who as a Freemason is naturally not disposed to
prejudice against secret societies. In October 1810 he writes,
however, that his attention has been drawn to the Illuminati by a
pamphlet which has just fallen into his hands, namely ‘Essai
sur la des Illumines’ which, like many contemporaries, he
attributes originally to Mirabeau. He then goes on to ask whether the
sect still exists, and if so whether it is indeed:- ”an
association of frightful scoundrels, who aim, as Mirabeau assures us,
at the overthrow of all law and all morality, at replacing virtue by
crime in every act of life." (Archives Nationales F 6563,
No.2449, Serie 2, No 49.)"
“Further,
he asks whether both sects of Illumines have now combined in(to) one,
and what are their present projects. Conversations with other
Freemasons further increase Berckheim’s anxiety on the subject;
one of the best informed on the subject observes to him:- ‘I
know a great deal, enough at any rate to be convinced that the
‘Illumines’ have vowed the overthrow of Monarchic
governments and of all authority on the same basis.’
Berckheim
thereupon sets out to make enquiries, with the result that he is able
to state that the ‘Illumines’ have initiates all over
Europe, that they have spared no efforts to introduce their
principles into the (masonic) lodges, and ‘to spread a
doctrine’ subversive of all settled government ... under the
pretext of the regeneration of social morality and the amelioration
of the lot and condition of men by means of laws founded on
principles and sentiments unknown hitherto and contained only in the
heads of the leaders." [Their oral Talmudic laws]
“’Illuminism’,
he declares, ‘is becoming a great and formidable power, and I
fear, in my conscience, that kings and peoples will have much to
suffer from it unless foresight and prudence break its frightful
mechanisms (ses affreux ressorts).’”
From
information in the same archive F6563, two years later, on January
16th, 1813, Mrs Webster informs us that Francois Berckheim writes
again to the Police Minister:-
“Monseigneur,
they write to me from Heidelberg ... that a great number of initiates
into the mysteries of Illuminism are to be found there. These
gentlemen wear as sign of recognition a gold ring on the third finger
of the left hand. On the back of this ring there is a little rose ...
by pressing this with the point of a pin one touches a spring, by
this means the two gold circles are detatched. (Inscribed) on the
inside of the first of these circles is the device: ‘Be German
as you ought to be’, on the inside of the second of these
circles are engraved the words ‘Pro Patria.’”
Mrs
Webster adds: “Subversive as the ideas of the Illuminati might
be, they were therefore not subversive of German Patriotism. We shall
find this apparent paradox running all through Illuminist movements
to the present day.” [1924] [Secret Societies and Subversive
Movements, page 259]
In
‘The War of Anti-Christ with the Church and Christian
Civilization’ (1885), page 30, in a reference to Adam
Weishaupt, the founder of latter day Illuminism, Monsignor Dillon
states:-
“Had
Weishaupt not lived, Masonry might have ceased to be a power after
the reaction consequent on the French Revolution. He gave it a form
and character which caused it to outlive that reaction, to energize
[Through Lucifer ” The Seething Energy on the Block"] to
the present day, and which will cause it to advance until its final
conflict with Christianity must determine whether Christ or Satan
shall reign on this earth to the end."
Berckheim
drew up his great report on the secret societies of Germany in 1814,
which, Mrs Webster says, are of considerable importance. His
testimony, she says, gains greater weight from the vagueness he
displays on the origins of Illuminism, and the role it played before
the French Revolution, particularly in the absence of any reference
to Robison and Barruel. [Points for the benefit of Professor Norman
Cohn, author of ‘Warrant for Genocide’]
She
states: “ The oldest and most dangerous association is that
which is generally known under the denomination of the ‘Illumines’
and of which the foundation goes back towards the middle of the last
century. Bavaria was its cradle... The Bavarian Government recognized
the necessity of employing methods of repression and even of driving
away several of the principle secretaries. But it could not eradicate
the germ of the evil. The ‘Illumines’ who remained in
Bavaria, obliged to wrap themselves in darkness so as to escape the
eye of authority, became only the more formidable, the rigorous
measures of which they were the object, adorned by the title of
‘persecution’, gained them new proselytes, whilst the
banished members went to carry the principles of the Association into
other States...”
“The
doctrine of Illuminism is subversive of every kind of monarchy;
unlimited liberty, absolute levelling down, such is the fundamental
dogma of the sect; to break the ties that bind the Sovereign to the
citizen of a state...”
“Berckheim
continues: ‘It would be a mistake if one confounded Illuminism
with Freemasonry. These two associations, inspite of the points of
resemblance in the [baseless] mystery with which they surround
themselves, in the tests that precede initiation, and in other
matters of form, are absolutely distinct and have no kind of
connexion with each other. [Berckheim, remember, was a Freemason] The
lodges of the Scottish Rite, it is true, number a few ‘Illumines’
amongst the Masons of the higher degrees, but these adepts are very
careful not to be known as such to their brothers in Masonry or to
manifest ideas that would betray their secret...
It
is above all in the Universities that Illuminism has always found and
always will find numerous recruits. Those professors who belong to
the Association set out from the first to study the character of
their pupils. If a student gives evidence of a vigorous mind, an
ardent imagination, the secretaries at once get hold of him, they
sound in his ears the words Despotism, Tyranny, Rights of the People,
etc, etc. before he can even attach any meaning to these words, as he
advances in age, reading chosen for him, conversations skilfully
arranged, develop the germs deposited in his youthful brain; soon his
imagination ferments, history, traditions of fabulous times, all are
made use of to carry his exaltation to the highest point, and before
even he has been told of a secret Association, to contribute to the
fall of a sovereign appears to his eyes the noblest and most
meritorious act... [Prince Charles beware]
At
last, when he has been completely captivated, when several years of
testing guarantee to the society’s inviolable secrecy and
absolute devotion, it is made known to him that millions of
individuals distributed in all States of Europe share his sentiments
and his hopes, that a secret link binds firmly all scattered members
of this immense family, and that the reforms he desires so ardently
must sooner or later come about.
This
propaganda is rendered the easier by the existing associations of
students who meet together for the study of literature, for fencing,
gaming, or even debauchery. The Illumines insinuate themselves into
all these circles and turn them into hot-beds for the propagation of
their principles.’ (Archives Nationales F6563)
Berckheim
proceeds to demonstrate that some writers on Illuminism had been
wrong, at least up until the time of his writing in 1814, in equating
the organisation as simply Murder Incorporated, specialising in
regicide, having at that point only the assassination of King
Gustavus the III to its credit. He claims that these writers were
more interested in seeking an effect than reporting the truth, and
says: ‘The sect would be much less formidable if this were its
doctrine. On the one hand, because it would inspire in most of the
Illumines a feeling of horror which would triumph even over the fear
of vengence.
And
on the other hand, because plots and conspiracies always leave some
traces which guide the authorities to the footsteps of the prime
instigators [as they did for District Attorney Jim Garrison, enabling
him to put on trial C.I.A. agent Clay Shaw for organising the
assassination of President John F. Kennedy]; and besides, it is the
nature of things that out of twenty plots directed against
sovereigns, nineteen come to light before they have reached the point
of maturity necessary to their execution...
The
‘Illumines’ line of march is more prudent, more skillful,
and consequently, more dangerous; instead of revolting the
imagination by ideas of regicide, they affect the most generous
sentiments: declamations on the unhappy state of the people, on the
selfishness of courtiers, on measures of administration, on all acts
of authority that may offer a pretext to declamations as a contrast
to the seductive pictures of the felicity that awaits the nations
under the system they (themselves) wish to establish, such is their
manner of procedure, particularly in private. More circumspect in
their writings, they usually disguise the poison they dare not
proffer openly, under obscure metaphysics or more or less ingenious
allegories. Often indeed texts from Holy Writ serve as an envelope
and vehicle for these baneful insinuations...’ “ [Secret
Societies and Subversive Movements, page 260-264]
One
cannot fail to recognise the striking similarities between the events
described above and those surrounding Rushdie’s ‘Satanic
Verses’ and the literary blitzkrieg of his allies - or
‘All-Lies’ - in their latest offensive in this ongoing
subversive war against Divine religion and all moral order.
“By
this continuous and insidious form of propaganda”, says Mrs
Webster, “ The imagination of the adepts is so worked on that
if a crisis arises, they are ready to carry out the most daring
projects.”
A
perfect embodiment of this is the motto ‘Annuit Coeptis’
surmounting the Luciferian eye on ‘The Great Seal of the United
States’ adorning the obverse side of every single dollar note
of the F.R.B.S. (the Federal Reserve Banking System) which too was
set up amid great secrecy and daring on Jekyl Island in 1910,
described by Rockefeller agent Frank Vanderlip as an occasion on
which he felt every bit a conspirator. In his memoirs he says:
“Despite my views about the value to society of greater
publicity for the affairs of corporations, there was an occasion,
near the close of 1910, when I was as secretive - indeed as furtive -
as any conspirator... I do not feel it is any exaggeration to speak
of our secret expedition to Jekyl Island as the occasion of the
actual conception of what eventually became the Federal Reserve
System. [The Rockefeller File, page 160] [Playing Hide on Jekyl?]
MORE
DISGUISED POISON - A NEW WATERLOO?
The
‘private’ central banking systems like the United States’
Federal Reserve, The Bank of England, and The Bundesbank, even the
Bank of Sudan, have been described by me on several occasions as ‘The
Satanic Purses’, a view now shared by many.
Congressman
Charles A. Lindberg Snr., father of the famous aviator, says Garry
Allen, was strongly opposed to setting up the Fed. He said that in
order to support the fiction that the Federal Reserve Act was a
“Peoples Bill,” the ‘Insider Financiers’ put
up a smoke screen of opposition to it...Taking advantage of Congress’
desire to adjourn for Christmas, the Federal Reserve Act was passed
on December 22nd, 1913, by a vote of 298 to 60 in the House, and in
the Senate by a majority of 43 to 25. After the vote, Congressman
Lindberg told Congress:
“This
act establishes the most gigantic trust on earth... When the
President signs this act, the invisible government by the money
power, proven to exist by the ‘Money Trust Investigation’
will be legalized... The new law will create inflation whenever the
trust wants inflation.” [and vise versa]
Lindberg
adds: “ The Federal Reserve Act was, and still is, hailed as a
victory of Democracy over ‘The Money Trust’ Nothing could
be further from the truth. The whole ‘Central Bank’
concept was engineered by the very group it was supposed to strip of
power.” [ibid, page 161]
These
are just some of the fruits of this same occult organization
re-started by Kolmer and Adam Weishaupt in 1776. John D. Rockefeller,
infected with its spirit said: “Competition is a Sin”.
[ibid, page 19/21]
While
‘Annuit Coeptis’ means ‘Favour our daring
undertaking’, the lower part of ‘The Great seal of The
United States of America’ bears the inscription ‘Novus
Ordo Seclorum’, meaning ‘The New Order Of Ages / The New
World Order’.
Garry
Allen says that the world has been set up for another 1929 style
Crash and Depression. “ To think that the crash of 1929 was an
accident or result of stupidity defies all logic. The international
bankers who promoted the inflationary policies, and pushed the
propaganda which pumped up the stock market, represented too many
generations of accumulated expertise to have blundered into the great
depression.” [ibid, page 163]
As
Congressman Louis McFadden, Chairman of the House Banking and
Currency Committee tells us:- “It [the 1926 depression] was not
accidental. It was a carefully contrived occurence...The
International Bankers sought to bring about a condition of despair
here, so that they might emerge as rulers of us all.” [ibid]
“It
was the old game of boom and bust, using economic crisis to
consolidate political power at the top where it can be most easily
controlled.” [ibid]
In
1913 America’s National debt stood at $1 billion dollars. Since
Woodrow Wilson took his vote of office, the National Debt has sky
rocketed. By 1976 it had exceeded $500,000,000,000. The interest
alone was $27 billion.
By
1992 the US Debt reached $3 trillion. Texas Billionnaire H. Ross
Perrot says that if you put $3 Trillion in dollar notes on a stack,
it would stand 63 miles high. Interest alone takes 52 cents from
every tax dollar collected, and soon it will take 102 cents in every
dollar. Nobody wants to reveal, however, to whom all these monies and
interest are owed, and how the stack got to be so high.
“The
major cause of inflation and the economic collapse was the
deliberately created credit inflation by the ‘privately-owned’
Federal Reserve.” [Equally deliberately used here by Nigel
Lawson and the still privately owned and privately controlled Bank of
England]
“In
six years it had inflated the money supply by 62% inducing market
speculations and unwise investments by middle Americans who were
being set up for a shearing. When the shearing came, the sheep took a
realistic look at their economy and panicked. Optimism was replaced
by economic despair; despair produced a willingness to accept a major
expansion of government controls over the economy.”
“Now,
the Rockefellers are sharpening their shears to give the sheep of the
world another trimming. But this time may be the last time. In 1929,
America was a long way from total government. The next depression
will be used as the excuse for complete Socialist-Fascist controls at
home and the creation of a World Super State internationally.”
[ibid, page 163]
“Years
ago”, says Allen, “Nelson Rockefeller reportedly demanded
and received, the privilege of naming his men to top administrative
posts on all important Republican committees. The effect on the
Republican Party is all too clear. It has been reliably estimated
that over the years the Rockefellers have placed at least five
thousand persons in important positions at the highest level of the
Federal Government. The Rockefeller influence and authority now runs
the top Civil Service bureaucracy, thereby transcending the
administrations of mere republicans and Democrats. Having a big stake
in an internationalist foreign policy, the Rockefellers always make
sure that the Secretary of State and the Director of the (CIA)
Central Intelligence Agency are ” Their boys". Marshall,
Acheson, Dulles, Herter, Rusk, and Kissinger [at the time of writing
in 1976] have all laboured to turn the backward Soviet Union into a
creditable power to force the great merger, while at the same time
fighting wars to make the world safe for Standard Oil. The C.I.A. has
served as the State Department’s and Standard Oil’s
enforcement arm, destroying genuine anti-communist movements around
the world...The CIA was created and staffed by Rockefeller relative
Allen Dulles."
“American
foreign policy has meant billions of dollars for the Rockefellers. It
has been paid for in many cases by the blood of our soldiers and in
every case by the sweat of our taxpayers.”
“In
his ‘Reminiscences’ John D. Rockefeller informs us: ‘One
of our greatest helpers has been the State Department in Washington.
Our ambassadors, ministers and consuls have aided to push our way
into new markets to the utmost corners of the world.’”
“Washington
reporter Jack Anderson put it this way in 1967: ‘...the State
Department has often taken its policies right out of the executive
offices of the oil companies. When Big Oil can’t get what it
wants in foreign countries, the State Department tries to get it for
them. In many countries, the American Embassies function virtually as
branch offices of the Oil Combine...The State Department can be found
almost always on the side of the ‘Seven Sisters’, as the
oil giants are known... Just as the Rockefellers make sure they are
running our perenially disasterous foreign policy, you can bet your
last devalued dollar that the Rockefeller Mafia controls the national
and international money game. The Rockefellers have made the (US)
Treasury Department virtually a branch of the Chase Manhattan Bank.’"
[The Rockefeller File, page 159] Now that’s what I call
Chutzpah! The Cheek of the Devil. The result of Illuminism and its
Luciferian doctrine.
But
even more astonishing is the fact that these darlings of the Jewish
establishment control all the oil in Arab lands. In a footnote on
page 19 of the Rockefeller File, Allen quotes Dr Malcolm Sten’s
genealogy from his book ‘The Grandees: America’s
Sephardic Elite’, which convincingly establishes the fact that
the Rockefellers are Sephardic Jews. Yet, “ The family controls
oil holdings worth hundreds of millions in Arab lands, yet Nelson has
remained the darling of organised Jewry in New York City. Without
such support he could never have been elected governor of New York
State four times. Just how the family manages this bit of wizardry
boggles the the mind...”
MORE
CHUTZPAH
“The
changes, which affected European society as a whole, brought both new
opportunities and new perils to Europe’s Jews”, says
Professor Cohn. In a footnote on page 13 of his ‘Warrant for
Genocide’, Professor Norman Cohn also states: “A myth can
mean a false belief; it can mean an imaginative construction by which
people try to interpret the world around them; and since Georges
Sorel it can also mean a faith which gives people a sense of mission
and stimulates them into action. Belief in a Jewish world-conspiracy
has shown itself to be a myth in all these senses.”
The
Professor seems to have conveniently forgotten just why the Jews were
dispersed to all points of the compass in the first place, and
allowed by ‘their’ God to be persecuted. He also seems to
be completely ignorant of the Bilderberg and Round-Table Groups, the
C.F.R. and the Trilateral Commission and Freemasonry; or the role
played by Judeo-masonic freemasonry in the success of the Bolshevic
Revolution in Russia, to say nothing of Salonika and the Young Turk
movement. Jeremiah explains the reason in chapter 29:17-19 “
Thus saith the Lord of hosts; Behold I will send upon them the sword,
the famine and the pestilence, and make them as vile figs that cannot
be eaten, they are so evil. And I shall persecute them with the
sword, the famine and the pestilence, and will deliver them to be
removed to all the kingdoms of the earth, to be a curse, and an
astonishment, and a hissing, and a reproach, among all the nations
whither I have driven them because they have not hearkened to my
words...”
The
following evidence proves conclusively the existence of a
Judeo-Masonic conspiracy, which is no longer a theory. The facts
speak for themselves. Professor Cohn should have known that the fatal
combination of usury and Baal worship were the real reason for the
banishment of the Children of Israel and the Jews from Palestine. His
Bible is crammed full of their exploits. To pretend that it was all a
mistake is, in the wake of the overwhelming evidence thus far
provided, further proof that a conspiracy of chutzpah to obfuscate is
well established.
“Dear
Charles,
Gorst’s
telegram of the 23rd April about the rumored appointment of Mohamed
Farid as delegate in Egypt of the Constantinople Freemasons, “said
to be intimately connected with the committee of Union and Progress”,
prompts me to write to you at some length on the strain of
continental Freemasonry running through the Young Turk movement.
I
do so privately and confidentially, as this new Freemasonry in
Turkey, unlike that of England and America, is in great part secret
and political, and information on the subject is only available in
strict confidence, while those who betray its political secrets seem
to stand in fear of the hand of the Mafia. Some days ago a local
Mason who divulged the signs of the craft was actually threatened
with being sent before a court-martial, sitting in virtue of our
state of siege.
As
you are aware, the Young Turkey movement in Paris was quite separate
from and in great part in ignorance of the inner workings of that in
Salonica. The latter has a population of about 140,000, of whom
80,000 are Spanish Jews, and 20,000 of the sect of Sabetai Levi
(zevi) or Crypto-Jews, who externally profess Islamism. Many of the
former have in the past acquired Italian Nationality and are
Freemasons affiliated to Italian Lodges. Nathan, the Jewish Lord
Mayor of Rome, is high up in Masonry, and the Jewish Premiers Luzzati
and Sonnino, and other Jewish senators and deputies, are also, it
appears, Masons. They claim to have been founded from and to follow
the ritual of the “Ancient Scottish.”
...The
inspiration of the movement in Salonica would seem to have been
mainly Jewish [Atatürk also came from Salonica], while the words
“Liberté,” “Equalité”, and
“Fraternité”, the motto of the young Turks, are
also the device of Italian Freemasons... Shortly after the revolution
in July 1908, when the Committee established itself in
Constantinople, it soon became known that many of its leading members
were Freemasons... it was noticed that Jews of all colours, native
and foreign, were enthusiastic supporters of the new dispensation,
till, as a Turk expressed it, every Hebrew became a potential spy of
the occult (Balkan) Committee, and people began to remark that the
movement was rather a Jewish than Turkish Revolution..."
The
Gorst, mentioned by Sir Gerard Lowther to Sir Charles Harding was
none other than Sir Eldon Gorst, who in 1907 had replaced Lord Cromer
as Chief British Agent and Consul-General in Cairo, a post Cromer had
held from 1883. Gorst had good reason to be concerned about the
activities of the “Committee of Union and Progress”,
because, according to ‘The Times History of The War’,
[Vol 3, pages 281-3], during his tenure of office the Christian
Premier, Butros Pasha Ghali, was assassinated by a student connected
with that same Judeo- Masonic organisation, which as we now know,
according to Sir Gerard Lowther, was serving strictly Jewish
ambitions. The ‘Times History’ goes on to say:- “After
the sadly premature death of Sir Eldon Gorst, Lord Kitchener was
appointed in his stead.”
Sir
Eldon Gorst, it seems, was instructed to avoid friction and
“incidents.” He attempted a policy of conciliation which
apparently did not meet with success. He was nevertheless able to
detatch the Khedive from the Extremist Nationalist Party and curb the
licence of the extremist press. After the appointment of Kitchener,
it says, the extremist Nationalists lost ground and fled to Turkey,
but the Khedive and the Ottoman Special Mission continued their
intrigues. Sedition was scotched, but not killed. It does not mention
how, when and where Gorst died.
DEBT
ON THE NILE
The
reason for Britain being in Egypt, was as usual material
self-interest. Having opposed the Suez Canal project to begin with,
once it had become a fact of commercial life, the City of London had
to make sure it was not held to ransom by the French. The ‘Times
History’ states:
“Great
Britain had been opposed to the construction of the Suez Canal, which
opened a new and shorter route to India to the Mediterranian Powers.
Its completion made the fate of Egypt largely dependent on the will
of the leading Sea Power - Britain.
In
1857 Lord Beaconsfield [Disraeli] purchased [with the aid of the
Rothschilds] 176,602 original founders’ shares from the
[financially] embarrassed Khedive. England having thus acquired a
definite stake in the country was bound to intervene both in the
management of the Canal and in the organization of Egyptian Finance.
The
problem of Ottoman-Egypt, like Ottoman-Turkey itself, was one of
indebtedness to the European Powers, primarily France and England.
The Khedive, like the Sultan, was heavily in debt, and having become
financially embarrassed was forced to sell his shares [but not
necessarily] to Lord Beaconsfield in 1875.
The
Khedive was deposed by the Sultan of Turkey in 1879, with anarchy
resulting under his successor Tewfik, with military mutiny inspired
partly by the very real grievances against foreign usurers and
corrupt officials. Great Britain intervened on behalf of the Khedive
and restored order at Tel-el-Kebir in 1882... There were indeed
several occassions on which her statesmen contemplated the withdrawal
of the Army of Occupation, but after the failure of the Anglo-Turkish
negotiations of 1886-1887 it was recognised that this could only be
effected, if at all, after many years.
Inspite
of the jealousy of France, whose politicians had allowed themselves
to be manoeuvered into an attitude of hostility towards England by
Germany, the hostility of reactionary elements and of the Khedive
Abbas II., who succeeded his father Tewfik in 1892, the financial
bondage in which Egypt was held by international jealousies, the
abuse... and the fact that none of the Great Powers had definitely
recognised our special position and interests in Egypt, our influence
increased.
...Six
years later came the Anglo French agreement of happy augury, by which
France, in return for concessions in Morocco and elsewhere,
recognised England’s special interests in Egypt, while England
undertook to make no change in the political status of the country.
The other European Powers, except, of course, Turkey, some sooner,
some later, recognised the occupation..."
Egypt,
it must be remembered, was still part of the Ottoman- Islamic Empire.
And the Khedive only ruled by the Firman of 1879. He was not
empowered to sell off the family silver or the Suez Canal.
“The
Khediveate was hereditary in the House of Muhammad Ali according to
the law of primogeniture. But the same Firman debarred the Khedive
from the raising of loans without the consent of the Sultan, and of
keeping an army of more than 18,000 men in time of peace, nor could
he conclude any treaty beyond certain commercial conventions with any
Foreign Power. At the Sublime Porte Egypt was regarded as an
autonomous Ottoman province ruled by an hereditary Govenor-General
appointed by the Sultan, though possessed of greater independence
than other Ottoman ‘Valis’.”
It
seems hardly surprising that the Caliph of Islam was upset by these
carryings on, and it is also clear that no government should ever
borrow any money from foreigners to conduct public works, like the
Suez canal. It should always increase its own domestic money supply
at zero interest and end up with assets and not liabilities, which
give those same foreign powers a built-in time bomb, which could be
activated when a pretext was required to invade and occupy a country.
The events described here were also predicted by the last Prophet of
Islam - Muhammad, who warned that the forces of Anti-Christ would
come and divide their lands like a roasted sheep at a feast, or in
this case - carved Turkey? The entire world is now at the mercy of
these same ‘Banksters’, not only the Islamic community.
The New World Order is just the old one in disguise.
The
Judeo-Masonic machinations of Turkey’s Finance minister and
betrayal of Palestine have yet to be fully investigated together with
those of the Bahai Movement, and if not all, most of the current Sufi
movements. Sheikh Abdel Kadir al Murabit alias Sheikh Abdel Kader
as-Sufi (aka Ian Dallas) is now promoting Nietzsche amongst his
followers, and in the light of their history the Sufi groups with
Turkish links are to be viewed with some scepticism.
Sir
Gerard’s warning from his vantage point at the British Embassy
in Constantinople endorses Lady Queenborough’s contention that
the powers that had taken over Turkey constituted an Occult (Masonic)
Theocrasy. In her book of that title, in the section concerned with
Associations of the 20th Century, Chapter CXIII, page 585, entitled
‘The Young Turk Movement’, she makes the following
observation:-
“Not
till 1900, when the Grand Orient virtually took over the Young Turk
Party which was composed chiefly of Jews, Greeks and Armenians, did
this movement assume a serious aspect.”
Vicomte
Leon de Poncins in ‘The Secret Powers behind the Revolution’
[page 66], giving the history and origin of the ‘Young Turk’
Movement, adds the following information, taken from the Masonic
organ of the Grand Orient:-
“The
Acacia (October 1908) A secret Young Turk council was formed and the
whole movement was directed from Salonica. Salonica, the most Jewish
town in Europe - 70,000 Jews out of a population of 100,000 - was
specially suited for the purpose. It already contained several
Lodges, in which the revolutionaries could work without being
disturbed. These Lodges are under the Protection of European
diplomacy. And as the Sultan was without weapons against them, his
fall was inevitable... On the 1st May, 1909, the representatives of
45 Turkish Lodges met in Constantinople and founded the ‘Grand
Orient Ottoman’. Mahmoud Orphi Pasha was nominated Grand
Master...
A
short time after a Supreme Council of the Ancient and Accepted
Scottish Rites was also founded and recognised by the French and
Italian authorities." [In April 1908 Tel Aviv was founded]
According
to Coil’s Masonic Encyclopedea, The Grand Orient of France and
Italy [preparing for the onslaught against the strongly Christian
Caliphate of Russia] established similar Lodges in St Petersburg and
other cities, which provided a similar networking platform in the
Bolshevik Revolution. Kerenski’s entire government were
members. These lodges were closed in 1911, but re-opened again to
carry out their original objectives, as pure political clubs without
rituals.
“To
complete this information”, says Lady Queenborough, “we
may add that two of the Salonica lodges, those of Macedonia and
Labour & Lux were connected with the Grand Orient of Italy and
France.”
The
above extracts, are from official documents, one from Sir Gerard
Lowther of the British Embassy in Constantinople, the other, from an
official Masonic publication. Both confirm that the City of
Constantinople fell to an army of between 70,000 and 80,000 occult
Masonic Jews and 20,000 crypto-Muslim Jews, without a shot being
fired.
Furthermore
these events were clearly foretold by the Prophet Muhammad 1300 years
beforehand, who also warned of The Great War within 6 years of its
occurence, with the emergence of the Anti- Christ one year later.
In
Sahih Muslim, Abu Hurairah reported that the Prophet Muhammad
inquired: Have you heard of a city, of which part is in the sea? Yes,
they said [understanding him to mean Constantinople]. He said: “
The Last Hour shall not occur until 70,000 of the children of Isaac
shall attack it. When they will come to it they will land down, but
they will not fight with arms, nor shower it with arrows. They will
only say: ‘There is no god but Allah, and Allah is the
Greatest’, and one of its sides will fall. They will recite it
for the second time: ‘There is no god but Allah, and Allah is
The Greatest’, and another side of the city will fall.
Afterwards they will recite for a third time: ‘There is no god
but Allah, and Allah is the Greatest’, and then it will be
opened to them, and they will enter it and acquire booty. While they
will be dividing the spoils, a proclaimer will come to them and say:
Verily Dajjal/Anti-Christ has come out. Then they will leave
everything and return.”
In
Mishkat al-Masabih another Hadith is quoted with the following
addition: “Within six years look to ‘The Great War’.
Then after one more year the emergence of the Dajjal (or Anti-Christ)
and Revolution which would enter every Arab House, followed by mutual
hostility between the Arabs.”
Within
six years of the ‘Young Turk’ revolution of 1908 and the
fall of Constantinople to the 70,000 Jews as prophecied, the Great
War began on schedule. By November 1st 1914, Britain had declared war
on Turkey - within the time frame specified by The Prophet Muhammad -
peace be upon him. Other significant events resulting from the fall
of the Islamic Caliphate and the rise of the Jewish Caliphate are as
follows:-
On
January 5th 1915 the Turkish army was defeated in the Caucasus. On
August 29th Italy declared war on Turkey. On December 13th French and
British troops occupied Salonika. The Arab Uprising in 1916, the
Balfour declaration in 1917, and the Bolshevik revolutions in the
same year, brought with them terror on a massive scale. Following the
fall of Jerusalem on December 9th 1917, came the destruction of the
Turkish army at Megido (Armageddon) on September 19th 1918,
culminating in the ‘Peace to end all peace’- conferences
on January 18th 1919, and here again we see the same well-tried
conspiracies at work.
Before
moving on, I wish to give a third and final account of the Young
‘Turk’ revolution. This time from ‘The Times
History of the War’ [Vol XIV, Chapter CCXVII, page 308]. This
establishes conclusively and contrary to Professor Norman Cohn’s
statements in ‘Warrant for Genocide’ that there is and
always was a Judeo-Masonic Conspiracy with a strong anti-Islamic,
anti-Orthodox Judeo/Christian tendency at work in the world;
responsible for all past and present trials and tribulations.
The
Times History says:- “In European Turkey the Spanish Jews, or
Sephardim, as they call themselves, found two conditions essential
for their prosperity - a benevolent government and a country in a low
state of economic development. They settled in the chief commercial
centres - Constantinople, Uskub, Sarajevo and above all Salonika -
and rapidly supplanted Greeks, Venetians, Genoese and Ragusans.”
WANDERING
JEWS
“
The settlement of the
Sephardim in Rumelia was a noteworthy epoch in the history of the
Jews, for it marked the first retracing of their steps in the
direction of Zion. But these Sephardim never girded themselves for
the final stages of the road.”
“Salonika,
with its 80,000 Jews [70,000. on page 11, Vol XII] speaking their
inherited Spanish dialect, was already a Jewish home; and who could
expect a Jew, with his history of wandering behind him, to abandon
lightly so fair an asylum? Loyalty and material interest combined to
make the Sephardim stay where they were and stand by the Turks. They
became linked to the Turks more intimately through a crypto-Jewish
Moslem community, the Dönme, descended from Sephardim converted
in the seventeenth century.”
“The
Dönme were represented by [Turkey’s finance minister]
Djavid Bey, the financier, on the Committee of Union and Progress,
and through Oriental Free Masonry, which they controlled, the
Salonika Sephardim were associated from the beginning with the Young
Turkish movement. In Turkey as in Hungary, and from the same mixed
motives of gratitude and ambition, they threw in their lot with the
ruling race, and they supplied the intellectual element in the new
Turkish Nationalism.”
“The
author of the standard exposition of the ‘Pan-Turanian
Movement’, who calls himself by the pure Turkish name of ‘Tekin
Alp’, is believed to have been a Salonika Jew; and there is
also reason to suppose that the secularising, anti-Islamic tendency
which is so remarkable a feature in Pan-Turanianism was partly the
effect of this Jewish influence.” 80
In
1881 the Ottoman Debt had been consolidated and reduced to
£160,000,000 Sterling. It was administered by a commission of
the Public Debt, representing the creditors and under the control of
France and England. The Commission ran the State Monopolies on Salt,
Tobacco, etc., as well as the collection of various taxes. “
The whole system impaired Turkey’s sovereign rights.”
[The Diaries of Theodor Herzl, page 139]
On
June 17th 1896, on the Orient Express, that other wandering Jew,
Theodor Herzl wrote in his Diaries: “Nevlinski believes that
the Sultan’s only salvation lies in an alliance with the Young
Turks - who for their part are on good terms with the Macedonians,
Cretans, Armenians, etc., and in putting through reforms with their
help. He had given this counsel to the Sultan in a report.
I
[Theodor Herzl] said, that in addition to this program he should
provide with Jewish help, the means to carry it out.”
“Let
the Sultan give us that parcel of land [Palestine] and in return we
would set his house in order, regulate his finances, and influence
world opinion in his favour...”
“Unprepared
as I was, I merely said to him that we were figuring that we could
give some 20 million pounds for Palestine...We devoted 20 million
Turkish pounds towards the regularisation of the Turkish finances. Of
that sum we give two millions in exchange for Palestine - the amount
being based on a capitalisation of its present annual revenue
(T80,000). With the remaining 18 millions we free Turkey from the
European-controlled Commission.” [Sir Vincent Henry Pensalver
Caillard was one of the heads of the Ottoman Public Debt Council]
“The
first four categories of bond-holders are induced by the privileges
we grant them - viz: increased rates of interest, extension of
amortisation period, etc. - to agree to the suppression of the
Commission.” [The Diaries of Theodor Herzl, pages 140-141]
The
above confirms the following statement by the former Bank of England
director Lord Stamp: “Banking was conceived in iniquity and
born in sin. Bankers own the earth. Take it away from them, but leave
them with the power to create credit, and with a flick of the pen
they will create enough money to buy it all back again. Take this
power away from them, and all the great fortunes like mine would
disappear, and they ought to disappear, for then this world would be
a happier and better world to live in. But if you wish to remain the
slaves of bankers and pay the cost of your own slavery, then continue
to let bankers control money and control credit.”
A
warrant for genocide
As
previously mentioned, Norman Cohn’s Warrant for Genocide, The
myth of the Jewish World-Conspiracy and The Protocols of the Learned
Elders of Zion, prove beyond all reasonable and reasoned doubt that
the eminently capable Dramatist, Playwright, Journalist,
Feuilletonist, and short story writer Theodor Herzl was in fact the
most likely plagiarist who stole the ideas embodied in them, and used
them to bring about the devastating conditions through which
ordinary, innocent every day Jews were sacrificed to form the
‘guilt-edged’ purchase price of Palestine, referred to as
“ The currency of the Holocaust”. Jim Allen’s play
‘Perdition’ was banned because it exposed the
co-operation between the Zionists and Nazis towards this end.
Nor
was it by accident that Adolph Eichman was an honoured pre-war guest
of the Zionists in Palestine, long before his Jerusalem trial in
1961. Blood and Land had been the joint ideology of both Zionist and
Nazi alike. Neo-Nazi and Ashkenazi?
B
y June 1895 Herzl had already stated to Baron de Hirsch, that he had
decided to abandon his existing plan for the emancipation of Jews and
a Jewish National Home in Palestine because of the apathy among the
mass of poor Jews. He then hit upon the master plan, which he
estimated correctly, would enable the Zionists to obtain Palestine
through the sympathy generated by the mass sacrifice of some of these
same “poor Jews”. The media images of those, when coupled
with their global-Masonic power to influence, would eventually wring
out of the guilty consciences of Britain, Europe and America that
‘little parcel of land’ with the promise of money and
political advantage, to those who acquiesced.
The
post script in his letter to Baron de Hirsch on June 18th 1895
exposes his design, not, of course, mentioned by Professor Cohn.
However Cohn’s publication does include some valuable data
which ought to be studied by all those who are interested in
establishing the truth of both the Holocaust and the price paid by
Arabs, Jews and British servicemen for Palestine. Because of his
‘ignorance’ of the letters and telegrams of Sir Gerald
Lowther, The Acacia of 1908, the Times History of the War, and the
Masonic aspects of the Young Turk and Bolshevik Judeo-Masonic Lodges,
and Herzl’s diaries, professor Cohn’s Conclusions in
‘Warrant For Genocide’ must be rejected.
While
serving well as a stop-gap, damage control measure, Cohn’s
appology however is both misleading, and in the long term even more
dangerous, because he fails to recognise or take into account - let
alone challenge - all the forces at work; or alert the world of Jews
and Gentiles alike to the real author and inspirer of these evil
Satanic Protocols and the Satanic Voices and visions they
encapsulate.
Cohn
opens his very biased argument in Chapter one, which he calls: “
The Origins of the Myth” as follows: “Over very large
areas of the earth Jews have traditionally been seen as mysterious
beings, endowed with uncanny, sinister powers. This attitude goes
back to the time, from the second to the fourth centuries after
Christ (he obviously hasn’t read the Old Testament), when the
Church and the Synagogue were competing for converts in the
Hellenistic world, and when moreover each was still struggling to win
adherents from the other. It was to terrorise the judaising
Christians of Antioch into final breach with the parent religion that
St John Chrysostom called the Synagogue ‘the temple of demons
... the cavern of devils ... a gulf and abyss of perdition’ and
portrayed Jews as habitual murderers and destroyers, people possessed
by an evil spirit. And it was to protect his catechumens against
Judaism that St Augustine described how those who had been the
favourite sons of God were now transformed into sons of Satan.
Moreover the Jews were brought into relation with that fearsome
figure, Antichrist, ‘the son of perdition’, whose
tyrannical reign, according to St Paul and the Book of Revelation, is
to precede the second coming of Christ.”
“Many
of the Fathers taught that Antichrist would be a Jew and that the
Jews would be his most devoted followers [this is confirmed in the
Hadith] ... From the time of the first crusade onwards Jews were
presented as children of the Devil, agents employed by Satan for the
express purpose of combating Christianity and harming Christians. It
was the twelfth century that they were first accused of murdering
Christian children, of torturing the consecrated wafer, and of
poisoning the wells...” “But above all it was said that
that Jews worshipped the Devil, who rewarded them collectively by
making them masters of black magic... In the eyes of most Christians
these strange creatures were demons in human form...”
Contrary
to overwhelming evidence in the Old and New Testaments, to say
nothing of other data, scriptural or otherwise, Professor Cohn is
saying that no sections of the Hebrew community were involved in
devil worship or Satanic rituals, particularly the sect who called
themselves Jews.
However,
it is clear from the reverend T. K. Cheyney, M.A. and Lecturer on
Hebrew and the Old Testament at Balliol College Oxford in June 1880,
that even the use of the name ‘Jehovah’ as a title for
God, constitutes blasphemy, and is, in fact, another name for Satan.
More on this can be found in the chapter entitled ‘Unmasking
Jehovah-Jah-Bal-On’
. The Rev. Cheyney states, he “has retained the familiar
rendering ” The Lord" for the name of God, feeling that
without a lengthened explanation the correct form could hardly be
made palatable to ordinary students. The form “Jehovah”
is unhesitatingly to be rejected, due to a misunderstanding of
comparatively modern origin." [Variorum Teachers Bible, page 2]
There
is an Elohist account of the Bible and a Jahavist account. Some
Jewish converts to Islam still continue their habit of not writing or
pronouncing the name of Allah, using All-h instead, even though the
Qur’an begins all but one chapter with the opening lines “In
the name of Allah”.
According
to William Grimstad’s survey of 575 leading personalities on
organised Jewry, ‘Antizion’, the 19th Century Occultist
Helena Petrovna Blavatsky, founder of the Theosophical Society, who
died in London on May the 8th 1891, had this to say in ‘Isis
Unveiled’:- “ The Brazen Serpent of Moses was worshipped
by the Israelites as a god; being the symbol of Esmun-Asklepius, the
Phoenician Iao. Indeed, the character of Satan himself is introduced
in the first book of Chronicles in the act of instigating King David
to number the Israelitish people, an act elsewhere declared
specifically to have been moved by Jehovah (the devil) himself. The
inference is unavoidable that the two, Satan and Jehovah, were
regarded as identical.”
“This,
and Madam Blavatsky’s other major work, ‘The Secret
Doctrine’”, says Grimstad, “are rife with
references to the ‘Jewish god’, Jehovah or YHVH, as
essentially a demonic force. It was for this reason, Blavatsky
believed, that the Jews have always maintained such clandestinity in
all matters pertaining to the god - to the extent of keeping secret
the true pronounciation of its name. And, in fact, there is even a
ritual condemnation to death of those who discuss these matters with
non-Jews. It is the twelfth of the Eighteen Benedictions, recited
regularly in synagogues, and it is directed against ‘malashim’
- Informers.” [much like the devil-worshipping Sanjacks of
Mosul worship the proud, fallen “Peacock Angel” by trying
to appease him. This obscure group follow the “black book”
written by Shaykh Hassan ibn Davasin or Danayye, which is based on
“Manichaenism”, a syncretic, dualistic religious
philosophy taught by the Persian founder of the sect - Manes - in
around the third century A.D., according to which God and Satan reign
as equals. It combines elements of Zoroastrian, Christian, and
Gnostic thought. The Qur’an eliminates this false concept,
reminding us that there is only one God, and that we should seek his
protection from the evil of what He created to test humanity.]
The
two bible references to Jehovah as the devil are:
II
Samuel 24:1; “And again the anger of the LORD was kindled
against Israel, and he moved David against them, to say, go number
Israel and Judah."
And
I Chronicles 21:1; “And SATAN stood up against Israel, and
provoked David to number Israel..."
THE
USE OF THE NAME JEHOVAH ONLY BEGINS IN EXODUS
It
is clear from Exodus VI: 2-3, that the introduction and use of this
name Jehovah never referred to the name of the God of Abraham, Isaac,
or Jacob. The reference to it being of relatively modern origin by
the Rev T. K. Cheyney, and the warning that it must be rejected
“unhesitatingly", are to be taken very seriously indeed,
as should Madam Blavatsky’s confirmation that the illegal
numbering of Israel by David was at the instigation of the Satan, in
I Chronicles 21:1, and that in II Samuel 1-9, Satan is referred to as
The Lord, i.e. Jehovah.
Exodus
VI: 2-3; “And God spoke to Moses, and said unto him, I am the
Lord: and I appeared unto Abraham, unto Isaac, and unto Jacob, by the
name of God Almighty; but by my name Jehovah was I not known to
them.”
To
those familiar with the cover-up of facts related to monetary reform
and the secret war against those who would try to bring to light the
corruption and conspiracy of the usurers, it should be easy to
realise that those same corrupters did not leave their scriputures
unaltered or uncorrupted in their lust for absolute power. Only the
Qur’an has survived unaltered, while the Gospel of Barnabas is
the closest rendition of the original testament of Jesus, Isa Mac
Mariam.
They
say that Genetic Engineering deals with the modification of the
structure of chromosomes in living organisms, in such a way to
benefit man. Generic Engineering on the other hand, deals with the
altering of names relative or relating to an entire group or class.
In the drug industry for example a branded product may be prescribed
under its generic chemical name without a trademark or title, either
way the efficacy of the pill or potion is not affected by the missing
label, although one must not discount entirely the placebo effect of
a recognised brand name on a nation of consumers subjected to hours
of TV advertising. But generally it is the chemical formulation that
counts.
The
common or garden aspirin formula becomes many names in many different
companies and countries. So what’s in a name? Obviously an
awful lot, because companies spend fortunes on trademarking and
copyrights which influence or maintain market share; to say nothing
of patents and ubiquitous advertising. Even though the general public
is swayed one way or other to buy this brand or that, the contents of
the tablets in the bottles remain identical. Much like certain brands
of petrol that are refined at the same plant delivered in the same
tankers, but sold at different prices under different names.
Therefore, Generic Engineering, Badge Engineering, head swapping or
product assimilation, call it what you may, is an ongoing process,
and it is a process that has been going on for centuries.
Particularly in the areas of theology, mythology, cults and legends.
And no-where is the evidence of Generic Engineering more obvious,
than in the mysteries, personalities, and festivals adopted by
Western and Eastern Christianity; festivals and ideas, which pre-date
the birth of Christ by several thousand years, and in themselves are
products of a purely pagan nature and origin; casting doubt on the
entire body of church opinion, morals and dogma.
The
identical stories and plays of a crucified son of God, leave one in
no doubt that the process of generic engineering has played an
indispensable and active roll in passing off and maintaining the
ancient system of pagan beliefs and practices, under a generic name
called Christianity, which has nothing what so ever to do with Christ
Jesus, the son of Mary, but everything to do with his antithesis.
[Tadlees Iblis]
Babylon
more than Pharaonic Egypt heads the list of places where corruption
and occult practices predominated. It was and still is called ‘ard
al fitna’ - the land of mischief. Saddam Hussein has once again
demonstrated its ancient character and brought upon the people of
Iraq a similar fate, by an even greater devil. But that should not
surprise anyone. What more can one expect from a man who squandered
tens of millions of dollars reconstructing the ancient city of
Babylon, destroyed by God for its abominations, and boastfully
carving his name on every piece rebuilt, endorsing - wittingly or
otherwise - all the evil done during its turbulent history. ‘Babylon:
that whore of cities.’ But Saddam Hussein is a mere novice when
it comes to rebuilding Babylon. Western and Eastern Europe have
constructed a hundred cities, as evil if not worse than the worst of
Babylon. New York, Washington, Paris, London, Los Angeles, San
Francisco, Sydney, etc. all out-do it in terms of perversion and
occult practices. London is now considered to be the occult capital
of the world.
However,
the most worrying aspect of all this is its effect on the Christian
Church and the hundreds of millions of souls, which have been
deceived into acting-out, over the centuries, pagan rituals of mainly
Babylonian and Egyptian origin, in the name of Jesus the Messiah. For
example, the passion story of the Lord of Christianity and the
passion story of Bel, the Babylonian Sun God, are identical. But
through the process we call ‘Generic Engineering’, the
names have been changed in order to hoodwink the people. For a lie to
succeed, it must contain an element of truth; therefore the true
story of the long awaited messiah, to be born of a virgin as a sign
to all humanity, was currency long before his arrival; and during
that time, many tried to claim that title for either himself, his
friend, or his family. So by the time the Messiah did appear, the
extravagant claims about his nature and his purpose would not allow
those who should have known better to believe him when he said that
he was not God incarnate, only His faithful servant.
As
in the case of most forms of hero worship, they wanted him to be what
he was not, and conform to their own desires, and be or claim to be,
the God they had created in their own image. When they couldn’t
get him to go along with their earlier extravagant claims to Godhood,
advising them, that it was the duty of the privileged to serve, not
to exploit the less fortunate; and that he, like earlier prophets,
intended to continue in the practice of noblesse oblige; they tried
to kill him, because under those conditions they would not be able to
maintain their special status or continue to exploit the existing
situation to their advantage, nor would they wish to abandon their
pride. So they resorted to character assassination by calumny,
accusing him of their own crime in order to get rid of him, and
maintain the status quo by the traditional method of execution:
Crucifixion. Furthermore, if they could bring about the ‘death
of god who had fallen into their power’, they would become more
powerful than Him. At least that’s the idea behind the
imitative magic process; you act out or put into words, what your
heart desires, like a spider in its webb, and wait for the
unsuspecting to come along. Like the story of Puss in Boots. Puss
gets the Ogre to fall into the trap he lays for him. Puss says to the
Ogre I bet you can’t change yourself into a lion, and like
Saddam Hussein, his vanity gets the better of him and performs the
magic act transforming himself into a ferocious lion, then the cat
with all his guile says, oh that’s very impressive, but I bet
you can’t change yourself into something as small as a mouse; a
challenge to which the proud Ogre immediately responds; at which
point the cat pounces on the Ogre-turned-mouse, kills him and eats
his body and blood, and by so doing becomes more powerful than the
Ogre. Satan fell through pride, and Adam fell when Satan convinced
him that he could become immortal and equal with God.
The
foolish notion that God would ever allow Himself, even if it were
possible, to be pounced on and humiliated, let alone crucified in
order to satisfy man’s perverse narcissism, is folly raised to
its highest power. This morbid love of self is one of the main causes
of man’s continuing addiction to the idea of wanting to become
equal with God.
Allah
says: “And verily we made a covenant of old with Adam, but he
forgot, and We found no constancy in him. And when We said to the
Angels: fall prostrate before Adam, they fell prostrate all except
Iblis; who refused. Therefore We said: O Adam! this is an enemy unto
you and to your wife. So let him not drive you both out of the garden
so that you have to toil. It is vouched safe unto you that you will
not hunger there nor will you feel naked. Nor will you feel thirst or
exposure to the sun’s heat.
But
the Devil whispered to him saying: O Adam! shall I show you the tree
of Immortality and Power that wastes not away? Then the two ate
thereof, so that their shame became apparent unto them... And Adam
disobeyed his Lord and so went astray." [Qur’an, Surah 20,
TA HA, verses 115-121]
Bukharin,
the Anachist Satanist and an associate of Marx said: “Satan is
the first free thinker and Saviour of the world. He frees Adam and
impresses the seal of humanity and liberty on his forehead, by making
him disobedient.”
As
stated earlier, morbid Love of Self or perverse narcissism stem from
the soul’s rebellious, evil aspect called an-Nafs al-amara
bi’l-su, and it is from this source of disobedience that we are
encouraged to work against our best interests. In the past, men
driven by this impulse have brought into conformity some astonishing
and outrageous ideas relating to God, to the extent that now we are
in a situation where the myth has become the reality, through a
continuing process of self-deception by reason, rationalisation.
Foremost
among these deceptions is the continued adherence by the Christian
churches to the pagan Passion Story and its calendar, through which
the process we have come to call ‘Generic Engineering’
has extinguished virtually everything relating to the authentic
beliefs, teachings and practices of Christ, the Messiah, son of Mary
the virgin, who they call Jesus; and even that is not his proper
name. His name in Hebrew was Yashuah or Joshua, in Arabic it is Isa,
and in Gaelic he is called Isa Mac Mary or Mariam. The name Jesus is
to do with the son of Ja-Zeus the Sun God, and is alien to the Hebrew
name of God.
“The
story of Bel and the story of Jesus are one and the same, and this
not only deprives the evangelical records of the claims to be genuine
but it convicts them of complete plagiarism”, says Kamal-ud-Din
in his ‘Sources of Christianity’.
The
following is from the January 1922 edition of “Quest”
which describes the tablets belonging to the cuneiform documents
which were discovered by German excavators in 1903 and 1904 at Kalah
Shargat, the site of the ancient Assur formed in the 9th century BC
or even earlier. There are, however, copies of still earlier
Babylonian tablets, says the writer, which also contain astounding
facts, which would be perturbing to thousands of honest minds in
Christendom. [if only they were allowed to know of them] It is not
(only) the similarity between the two stories of Jesus and Baal/Bel
that should excite their astonishment: The two being one and the
same.
The
Sun was the Dying God of the ancient world. After his birth on
December 25th the young deity increases every day in his power and
strength, and defies the demon of darkness in the struggle, till the
final week in March comes, when his progress is retarded and he
becomes stationary. [Note: Easter varies from around the 21st March
up to the 19th of April, as it follows the sun’s cycle
(Collins, Table of movable feasts)]
The
struggle between the two seems to have come to a climax, and the
devil appears to be going to have the better of the conflict.
Therefore, it is a time of great anxiety and apprehension - a day of
mourning and weeping for the maidens of Adonis; the suffering God
undergoing his last ordeal; Herculese gone into Hades; Attis is
nailed to the trunk of a pine tree - in short, the dead god is
interred in the tomb, but two days after, all sorrow and weeping
change into merriment, the Sun-God has finally overcome the forces of
darkness. The Sun God has passed the Rubicon, i.e. the Equator. Now,
Herculese can begin ascending from the underworld. Adonis, Attis,
Dionysus, Baal/Bel and Jesus can begin rising from their respective
tombs.
The
date of the Dying God and that of the Rising God, therefore, become
great events and are attended respectively with mourning and
rejoicing - just what we would have found 900 BC in Ancient Babylon
on Good Fridays and Easter Sundays then, so we find the same today in
the Modern Pagan West where nothing has changed except the name of
the Sun God.
If
we were living in York or Chester and the date was March 31st 50 BC,
we would be be preparing for the same Easter festival following the
same Christmas festival on or around the 25th of December during
which time we would have commemorated his birth to a virgin mother in
a cave; one who had 12 disciples; one who was called saviour; and one
who sometimes figured as a lamb; one whose disciples were initiated
through baptism; and one in whose rememberance sacramental feasts
were held. The only difference you would notice if you went back in
time would be the name. In those days the one who rose again on the
third day was called Mithra not Jesus." [another perfect example
of Generic Engineering]
Kamal-ud-Din
continues: “...when I say that at the time of the appearance of
the real Jesus on earth, there were temples without end dedicated to
gods like Apollo or Dionysus among the Greeks; Herculese among the
Romans; Mithra among the Persians, Adonis and Attis in Syria and
Phrygia; Osiris, Isis and Horus in Egypt; Bel/Baal and Astarte among
the Babylonians and Carthaginians and so on.
All
these deities were sun-gods, and it was believed that they were born
in a cave or underground chamber, of a virgin mother, on or about
Christmas Day.
They
led a life of toil for the good of mankind and were called by such
names as “Light-Bringer”, “Healer”,
“Mediator”, “Saviour”, and “Deliverer”.
They
were vanquished by the Powers of Darkness and descended into Hell or
the Underworld. They all rose again from the dead to become the
“Lights” to guide mankind to the heavenly world. They
founded Communions of Saints, and churches into which disciples were
received by baptism. They were commemorated by Eucharistic Meals.
Adonis
- the Syrian god, born of a virgin was killed and rose again in the
spring. Every year “ The maidens wept for Adonis (Ezekiel VIII
14) and then rejoiced over his resurrection.”
Attis
- The Phrygian god, was also born of a virgin named Nana. He was bled
to death at the foot of a pine-tree. His blood renewed the fertility
of the earth and thus brought a new life to humanity. He also rose
from the dead... In celebrating his death and resurrection, his image
was fastened to a pine tree on March 24th, and the day was called “
The Day of Blood”, since on that day the deity was bled to
death. The image was then laid in a tomb with wailing and mourning,
but the coming night changed sorrow into joy. The tomb was found to
be empty on the next day, when the festival of the resurrection was
celebrated. These mysteries seem to have included a sacramental meal
and a baptism of blood.
Bacchus
- Sometimes called Dionysus, was born of a virgin named Demeter on
the 25th of December [she is sometimes called Semele and sometimes
Ceres from which we derive the word cereal, seen on Bank of England
notes seated with a stem of wheat in her hand]. Evil had spread over
the world, the God of Gods was begged to save mankind. Jupiter
hearkened to the prayer, and declared that his son would redeem the
world from its misery. He promised a Liberator to the earth, and
Bacchus came as a saviour. He was called “ The Only Begotten
Son”.
“It
is I”, says Bacchus to mankind, “Who will guide you; I
who am Alpha and Omega.” He was also a great traveller, and
brought the gift of wine to mankind. Changing water into wine.
“Suffering
was common to all the sons of Jove”, says Justin Martyr. For
this reason they were called “ The slain ones”,
“Saviours”, and “Redeemers”. Bacchus was also
slain to redeem humanity, and was called “ The Slain one and
the Sin Bearer”, “ The Redeemer”. His death,
followed by resurrection, was celebrated with all kinds of wild
festivities, and there was a representation of the passion of
Bacchus, Dead, Descended into Hell, and re-arisen.
Quetzalcohuatl,
the Mexican Saviour was born of a virgin, Chimalman, who had received
the message informing her that she was to become the mother of a son
without any connection with man, but through a heavenly messenger.
Soon after the ambassador left, she conceived and bore a son
Quetzalcohuatl - the word meaning “Our Beloved Son”. This
offspring fasted 40 days, and was tempted by the devil. He was
crucified, at which time the sun was darkened and withheld its light.
His second coming was so eagerly awaited that when Cortez appeared,
the Mexicans greeted him as the returning God." [The Sources of
Christianity, page 74-75]
As
we have seen there are many similar stories, and there are more.
Osiris is enshrined in the American Flag and the occult Masonic
symbolism of the Great seal of the United States Government and the
Enead of Heliopolis with Jah-Baal-On. The process of Generic
Engineering is not required so much in America, they make no pretence
about being what they are, surrounded with all the symbols of Pagan
Babylon, Pagan Egypt, and Pagan Rome.
On
the other hand, we ignore the glaring similarities in Hebrew and
Arabic, which are not merely phonetic. Their meanings are also very
often identical. But from a reading of translations of scripture
little or no reference is made to the fact that the God of the Arabs
and the Ishmaelites is also the same God as the one of the Israelites
and the Jews. This fact is conspicuously absent from most, if not all
books on the subject, because the establishment of a link would
undermine the carefully created myth that Islam, by comparison to
Judaism and Christianity, is a relatively modern phenomenon, of
Arabian origin, with no legitimate antecedents. The most disturbing
aspects of this Myopic Paralogy, is the dreadful dishonesty of most
non-Islamic commentators. The foreword in George Sale’s
translation of The Koran, for example, is both spiteful and
misleading, and contains a completely dishonest commentary on the
Gospel of Barnabas, confirming historic prejudices, caused by
malevolent envy towards God’s last prophet and His most
favoured guest of honour, “Machammad”. Therefore, all
scriptures containing news of his advent had to be confiscated and
concealed in order to avoid embarrassment and injured pride. Jesus
advised us not to seat ourselves at the head of the table in case the
host has invited someone more worthy than you to sit by his side.
Lucifer’s latent narcissism caused him to fail the test set for
him. The love of self prevented him from accepting Adam’s
appointment to the position Lucifer had previously taken for granted.
Likewise, the followers of Judaism rejected the appointment of Jesus,
and together with Christians resent God’s final guest of
honour, Muhammad - Machammad or “Desire” in Hebrew: The
desired prophet of all nations including the Gentile Goyim, as we
will see from the following account.
“One
skilled in the law invited Jesus to supper, in order to tempt him.
Jesus came thither with his disciples; and many scribes to tempt him
waited for him in the house. Whereupon, the disciples sat down to
table without washing their hands. The scribes called Jesus, saying:
‘wherefore do not thy disciples observe the traditions of our
elders, in not washing their hands before they eat bread?’
Jesus answered: ‘And I ask you, for what cause have you
annulled the precept of God to observe your traditions? You say to
the sons of poor fathers: ‘Offer and make vows unto the
Temple’, and they make vows with that little wherewith they
ought to support their fathers. And when their fathers wish to take
money, the sons cry out: ‘This money is consecrated to God’;
whereby the fathers suffer. O false scribes, hypocrites, does God use
this money? assuredly not, for God eateth not, as he saith by His
servant David the prophet: ‘Shall I then eat the flesh of bulls
and drink the blood of sheep? Render me (only) the sacrifice of
praise, and offer unto me thy vows; for if I should be hungry I will
not ask aught of thee, seeing that all things are (already) in My
hands, and the abundance of paradise is with Me.’
Hypocrites,
you do this to fill your purse, and therefore ye tithe, rue, and
mint. ‘O miserable ones, for unto others you show the most
clear way by which you will not go!
You
scribes and doctors lay upon the shoulders of others burdens of
unbearable weight, which you yourselves are not willing to attempt
with even one of your fingers.
Verily
I say unto you, that every evil hath entered into the world under the
pretexts of the elders. Tell me, who made idolatry enter into the
world, if not by the usage of the elders?
For
there was a king who exceedingly loved his father, whose name was
Baal. Whereupon, when the father was dead, his son for his own
consolation, caused an image like unto the father, and set it up in
the market place of the city. And he made a decree that everyone who
approached that statue within a space of fifteen cubits should be
safe, and no one on any account should do him harm.
Hence
the malefactors, by reason of the benefit they received (from its
sanctuary), began to offer to the statue roses and flowers, and in a
short time the offerings were changed into money and food, insomuch
as they called it god, to honour it.
Which
from custom was changed into law. Insomuch that the (cult of) Baal
spread throughout all the world; and how much doth God Lament this by
the Propet Isaiah, saying: ‘Truly this people (Israel) worship
Me in vain, for they have annulled My Law given them by My servant
Moses, and follow (only) the traditions of their elders.’
Verily
I say unto you, that to eat bread with unclean hands does not defile
the man, but that which cometh out of the man defiles him.’
Thereupon said one of the scribes: ‘If I should eat pork, or
other unclean meats, will I not defile my conscience?’
Jesus
answered: ‘Disobedience will not enter into the man (through
his mouth), but comes out of the man, from his heart; and therefore
will he be defiled when (as the result) he shall eat forbidden food.’
Then
said one of the doctors:-
‘Master,
thou hast spoken much against idolatry as though the poeple of Israel
had idols, and so thou hast done us wrong.’
Jesus
answered: ‘I know well that in Israel today there are not
statues of wood; but there are statues of flesh.’ Then answered
all the scribes in wrath: ‘And so we are idolaters?’
Jesus
replied: ‘Verily I say unto you, that the precept saith not
that thou ‘Shalt worship’ but that ‘Thou shalt Love
the Lord thy God with all thy heart and with all thy mind.’ Is
this not true?’ ‘It is true’, answered every one.
Then
said Jesus: ‘Verily all that which man loveth and for which he
leaveth everything else, that thing is his god. And so the fornicator
hath for his idol the harlot, the glutton and drunkard his own flesh,
and the covetous hath for his image silver and gold, and so likewise
every other sinner (has his own particular god).’
Then
the one who had invited him said: ‘Master, which is the gravest
sin?’
Jesus
answered: ‘Which is the greatest ruin of any house?’ But
everyone remained silent. Then Jesus pointed to the foundation, and
said: ‘If the foundation gives way immediately the house falls
into ruin, in which wise that it is necessary to build it up anew;
but if any other part gives way it can be repaired. Even so I say to
you, that idolatry is the greatest sin (of all), because it depriveth
a man entirely of faith, and consequently of God; so that he can have
no spiritual affection. But every other sin leaveth to man the hope
of obtaining mercy; and therefore I say that idolatry is the greatest
sin.’All stood amazed at Jesus, for they perceived that it
could in no way be in any wise assailed.
There
stood before the door one who had his right hand shrunken in such
fashion that he could not use it. Whereupon, Jesus having lifted up
his heart to God, prayed, and said: ‘In order that you may know
that my words are true, I say, ‘In the name of Allah, man,
stretch out thine infirm hand.’ He stretched it out whole, as
if it had never had aught ill with it. Then with fear of God they
began to eat.
...The
priests took counsel among themselves to catch him in his talk.
Wherefore they sent the Levites and some of the scribes to question
him, saying: ‘Who art thou?’
Jesus
confessed, and said the truth: ‘I am not the Messiah -
(Messenger)’
They
said: ‘Art thou Elijah or Jeremiah, or any of the ancient
prophets?’
Jesus
answered: ‘No’.
They
said: ‘Who art thou? Say in order that we may give testimony to
those who sent us.’
Then
said Jesus: ‘I am the voice that crieth through all Judea, and
crieth ‘Prepare ye the way for the Messenger of the Lord.’
even as it is written in Esias.’
They
said: ‘If you are not the Messiah (Messenger) nor Elijah, or
any prophet (from the past) wherefore do you preach new doctrine, and
make thyself of more account than the Messiah (Messenger)?’
Jesus
answered: ‘The miracles that god worketh by my hands show that
I speak that which God willeth: nor indeed do I make myself to be
counted as him of whom you speak. For I am not worthy to unloose the
ties of the hosen or the latchets of the shoes of the Messenger of
God, whom ye call ‘Messiah’, who was made before me, and
will come after me, and shall bring the words of truth, so that his
faith will have no end’. The Levites and scribes departed in
confusion, and recounted all to the Chiefs of the priests, who said:
‘He hath the devil at his back who recounteth all to him.’“
JESUS
SPEAKS OF MUHAMMAD
“’Verily
I say unto you, that every prophet when he is come, hath borne to one
nation only the mark of the mercy of God. And so their words were not
extended except to the people to which they were sent. But the
Messenger of Allah, when he shall come, God shall give him as it were
the seal of His Hand, in so much as he will carry salvation and mercy
to all the nations of the world that shall receive his doctrine. He
will come with power upon the ungodly, and shall destroy idolatry,
insomuch that he will make Satan confounded: for so promised God to
Abraham, saying: ‘Behold, in thy seed I bless all the tribes of
the earth; and as thou hast broken in pieces the idols, O Abraham,
even so shall thy seed do.’
James
answered: ‘O master, tell us in whom this promise was made; for
the Jews say in ‘Isaac’ and the Ishmaelites say in
‘Ishmael.’
Jesus
answered: ‘David, whose son was he, and of what lineage?’
James
answered: ‘Of Isaac; for Isaac was father of Jacob, and Jacob
was father of Judah, of whose lineage is David.’
Then
said Jesus: ‘And the Messenger of God when he shall come, of
what lineage will he be?’
The
disciples answered: ‘Of David’.
Whereupon
Jesus said: ‘You deceive yourselves; for David in spirit called
him Lord, saying thus: ‘God said to my Lord, sit thou on My
right hand until I make thine enemies thy foot stool. God shall send
forth thy Rod, which shall have lordship in the midst of thine
enemies.’ (Psalm 110) If the Messenger of God whom you call
Messiah were the son of David, how should David call him Lord?
Believe me, for verily I say unto you, that the promise was made in
Ishmael, not in Isaac.’
Thereupon
said the disciples: ‘O Master, it is thus written in the book
of Moses, that in Isaac was the promise made.’
Jesus
answered with a groan: ‘It is so written but Moses wrote it
not, nor Joshua, but rather our rabbins, who fear not God. Verily I
say unto you, that if you consider the words of the Angel Gabriel,
you shall discover the malice of our scribes and doctors. For the
Angel said: ‘Abraham, all the world shall know how God loveth
thee: but how shall the world know the love thou bearest for God.
Assuredly it is necessary that thou do something for love of God.’
Abraham answered: ‘Behold the servant of God, ready to do all
that which God shall will.’ Then spoke God, saying to Abraham:
‘Take thy son, thy first born Ishmael, and come up the mountain
[Arafat near Mecca] to sacrifice him.’ How is Isaac first born,
if when Isaac was born Ishmael was seven years old?’
Then
said the disciples: ‘Clear is the deception of our doctors;
therefore tell us thou the truth, because we know thou art sent from
God.’
Then
answered Jesus: ‘Verily I say unto you, that Satan ever seeketh
to annul the laws of God; and therefore he with his followers,
hypocrites and evil doers, the former with false doctrine, the latter
with lewd living, today have contaminated almost all things, so that
scarcely is the truth found. Woe to the hypocrites; for the praises
of this world shall turn into the insults of hell.
I
therefore say unto you that the Messenger of Allah is a splendour
that shall give gladness to nearly all that God hath made, for he is
adorned with the spirit of understanding and of counsel, the spirit
of wisdom and might, the spirit of fear and love, the spirit of
prudence and temperance, he is adorned with the spirit of charity and
mercy, the spirit of justice and piety, the spirit of gentleness and
patience, which he hath received from God three times more than He
hath given all His creatures. O blessed time, when he shall come to
the world!
Believe
me, that I have seen him and have done him reverence, even as every
prophet hath seen him: seeing that (it was) of his spirit that God
giveth to them their prophecy. And when I saw him my soul was filled
with consolation, saying; ‘O Muhammad, God be with thee, and
make me worthy to untie thy shoe latchet, for obtaining this I shall
be a great prophet and holy one of God.’
And
having said this, Jesus rendered his thanks to God." [The Gospel
of Barnabas, From chapters 32, 33, 34, 42, 43, 44.]
THE
FIRST DIALOGUES WITH SATAN : SYMPATHY WITH THE DEVIL
“Jesus,
having felt some sympathy for the plight of the devil, decided to ask
Allah if he might mediate on his behalf. Having prayed and fasted, he
asks God’s permission to proceed, and what Satan would have to
do to receive His forgiveness and a full pardon. Allah answers:
‘Jesus, I will pardon him, only cause him to say, ‘Lord
my God, I have sinned, have mercy upon me’, and I will pardon
him and restore himself to his first state.’
‘I
rejoiced greatly,’ said Jesus, ‘when I heard this,
believing that I had made this peace. Therefore I called Satan, who
came saying: ‘What must I do for thee O Jesus?’
I
answered: ‘Thou must do it for thyself, O Satan, for I love not
thy services, but for your own good, have I called thee.’ Satan
replied: ‘If you desire not my services, neither desire I
thine: For I am nobler than you, therefore you are not worthy to
serve me, you who are made of clay, while I am spirit.’
“Jesus
reminds Satan that on the Day of Judgement the Arch Angel Michael
must strike him with one hundered thousand blows, with the sword of
God, each with the pain of ten hells, to which he replies with his
second declaration of apartheid: “We shall see on that day who
can do the most: Certainly I shall have on my side many angels and
many potent idolaters who will trouble God, and he shall know how
great a mistake he made to banish me for the sake of a vile piece of
clay.”
“Jesus
said: ‘O Satan thou art infirm in mind, and know not what you
are saying.’
Then
Satan in a derisive manner, wagged his head, saying: ‘Come now
let us make peace with God and Me: And what must be done, sayest
thou, O Jesus, since thou art sound in mind?’
‘Two
words only need be spoken: These are ‘I have sinned and Have
mercy on me’.
’Satan
said: ‘Now willingly will I make this peace if God will say
these words to Me.’
Jesus
said: ‘Now depart from me O Cursed one, for you are indeed the
wicked author of all injustice and sin, but God is Just and without
sin at all.’
Satan
departed shrieking, and said: ‘It is not so O Jesus, but you
tell a lie to please God.’
‘Now
consider’, said Jesus to his disciples, ‘How will he find
mercy?’
They
answered: ‘Never lord, because he is impenitent.’"
[From The Gospel of Barnabas]
This
then is the voice of inspiration behind not only Salman Rushdie’s
Satanic Verses, but the works of all those who oppose divine
authority. Freemasons and Illuminati followers are reminded that
Solomon was not a freemason or involved in Illuminism, nor any sort
of occult activities, nor was any other prophet or messenger.
“There
is no good in most of their secret counsels except in him who enjoins
charity or goodness or reconciliation between people. And who ever
does this, seeking Allah’s pleasure, We will give him a mighty
reward.” [Qur’an, 4:114]
“...Seest
thou not that Allah knows whatever is in the heavens and whatever is
in the earth. There is no Secret Counsel between three, but He is the
fourth of them, nor between five but He is the sixth of them, nor
between less than that nor more but He is with them where ever they
are; Then He will inform them of what they did on the day of
Resurrection. Surely Allah is Knower of all things.” [Qur’an,
58:7]
“And
they [the freemasons] follow what the devils fabricated about the
Kingdom of Solomon. And Solomon disbelieved not, but the devils
disbelieved, teaching men enchantment...” [Qur’an, 2:102]
Like
all prophets, Solomon was a Muslim!
The
Origins of the ‘Enlightenment’
Tom Stoppard, mentioned ‘Enlightenment’ several times in connection with the recipient of Satanic Inspiration - author and novelist Salman Rushdie. Rushdie also uses the expression quite freely. But where did the expression originate?
The
latter day revival of the Enlightenment movement or the Illuminati,
as it is sometimes called, really begins with Adam Weishaupt, who was
born in Germany in 1748. He studied theology and became a clergyman,
and then abandoned Christianity, becoming an apostate professor at
Ingoldstadt University. Later on, we shall let Albert Pike, the
American head of both the Ancient and Accepted Scottish Rite and
Universal Freemasonry, spell out what they mean by enlightenment. But
when did it all start?
The
title of chapter two in Nesta H. Webster’s ‘Secret
Societies and Subversive Movements’ catalogues the efforts of
subversive sects hitherto directed at Christianity and Orthodox
Judaism, but now preparing for the ‘Revolt against Islam.’
She says until 770 A.D. or there about, no group of Muslims from
either Sunni or Shia had ever deviated from the fundamental doctrines
of Islam, their only difference being the line of Imams. But on the
question of the Unity of God, the Prophethood of Muhammad, and the
divine authority of the Qur’an there were no differences.
Mrs.
Webster points out that the revolt against Islam was begun in a
subdivision of the Ismaili Sect, by Abdullah ibn Maymun around 872
A.D., “an intriguer of extraordinary subtlety, who succeeded in
capturing the movement”, and so a movement, which had thus far
been only schismatic “now became definitely subversive, not
only of Islam, but of all religious belief.”
She
says: “ This man, Abdullah ibn Maymun, the son of a learned and
free-thinking doctor in Southern Persia, brought up in the doctrines
of gnostic dualism and profoundly versed in all religions, was in
reality, like his father, a pure materialist. By professing adherence
to the creed of orthodox Shi-ism, and proclaiming a knowledge of the
mystic doctrines which the Ismailis believed to have descended
through Ismail to his son Mohammed, Abdullah ibn Maymun succeeded in
placing himself at the head of the Ismailis.”
But
his advocacy of Ismail was merely a mask, she says, “his real
aim being materialism, which he now proceeded to make into a system
by founding a sect known as the Batinis with seven degrees of
initiation.” She quotes from ‘Spanish Islam’ by
Reinhart Dozy, who, she says, gives the following description of this
amazing project:- “ To link together into one body the
vanquished and the conquerors; to unite in the form of a vast secret
society with many degrees of initiation free-thinkers - who regarded
religion only as a curb for the people - and bigots of all sects; to
make tools of believers in order to give power to sceptics; to induce
conquerors to overturn the empires they had founded; to build up a
party, numerous, compact and disciplined, which in due time would
give the throne, if not to himself, at least to his descendants,
which was Abdullah ibn Maymun’s general aim - an extraordinary
conception which he worked out with marvellous tact, incomparable
skill, and a profound knowledge of the human heart. The means which
he adopted were devised with diabolical cunning... It was (however)
not among the Shi-ites that he sought his true supporters, but among
the Gherbers, the Manicheans, the pagans of Harran, and the students
of Greek Philosophy; on the last could he rely. To them alone could
he gradually unfold the final mystery, and reveal that Imams,
religions and morality were nothing but an imposture and an
absurdity. The rest of mankind - the ”asses," as Abdullah
called them - were incapable of understanding such doctrines. But to
gain his end he by no means disdained their aid; on the contrary, he
solicited it, but he took care to initiate devout and lowly souls
only into the first grades of the sect [like the blue degrees of
freemasonry]. ... His [Maymun’s] missionaries, who were
inculcated with the idea that their first duty was to conceal their
true sentiments and adapt themselves to views of their auditors,
appeared in many guises, and spoke, as it were in a different
language to each class. They won over the ignorant and vulgar by
feats of legerdemain which passed for miracles, or excited their
curiosity by enigmatical discourse. In the presence of the devout
they assumed the mask of virtue and piety. With mystics they were
mystical, and unfolded the inner meanings of phenomena, or explained
allegories and the figurative sense of the allegories themselves...
By
means such as these the extraordinary result was brought about that a
multitude of men of diverse beliefs were all working together for an
object known only to a few of them..."
Mrs.
Webster says, she quotes this passage at length because of its
immense importance in throwing light on the organisational methods of
the modern secret societies, and says that it doesn’t matter
what the end might be, political, social or religious, the system
remains the same: The setting in motion of a vast number of people
and making them work in a cause unknown to them, and inimical to
their well-being. That this was the method adopted by Adam Weishaupt
in organising the Illuminati and that it came to him from the East
will be shown later on. She says, “We shall now see how the
system of the philosopher Abdullah paved the way for bloodshed by the
most terrible sect the world had ever seen.”
THE
KARMATHITES
“
The first open acts of
violence resulting from the doctrines of Abdullah were carried out by
the Karmathites, a new development of the Ismailis. Among the many
Dais sent out by the leader - which included his son Ahmed and
Ahmed’s son - was the Dai Hosein Ahwazi, Abdullah’s envoy
to Irak in Persia, who initiated a certain Hamdan surnamed Karmath
into the secrets of the sect. Karmath, who was a born intriguer and
believed in nothing, became the leader of the Karmathites in Arabia,
where a number of Arabs were soon enlisted in the society. With
extraordinary skill he succeeded in persuading these dupes to make
over all their money to him, first by means of small contributions,
later by large sums, until at last he convinced them of the
advantages of abolishing all private property and establishing
[Communism] the system of the community of goods and wives. This
principle was enforced by the passage in the Koran: ‘Remember
the grace of God in that whilst you were enemies, He has united your
hearts, so that by His Grace you have become brothers...’
Then
Karmath had succeeded in establishing all this, and everyone had
agreed to conform to it, he ordered the Dais to assemble all the
women on a certain night so that they should mingle promiscuously
with all the men. This, he said, was perfection and the last degree
of friendship and fraternal union. Often a husband led his wife and
presented her himself to one of his brothers when that gave him
pleasure. When he (Karmath) saw that he had become absolute master of
their minds, had assured himself of their obedience, and found out
the degree of their intelligence and discernment, he began to lead
them quite astray. He put before them arguments borrowed from the
Dualists. They fell in easily with all that proposed, and then he
took away from them all religion and released them from all those
duties of piety, devotion, and the fear of God that he had prescribed
for them in the beginning. He permitted them to pillage, and every
sort of immoral licence, and taught them to throw off the yoke of
prayer, fasting, and other precepts. He taught them that they were
held by no obligations, and that they could pillage the goods and
shed the blood of their adversaries with impunity [like the Masonic
conspiracy against the Prophet Salih, by the Brotherhood of 9 at
Thamud], that the knowledge of the master of truth to whom he had
called them took the place of everything else, and that with this
knowledge they no longer fear sin or punishment. [the reign of terror
begins]
As
the result of these teachings the Karmathites rapidly became a band
of brigands, pillaging and massacring all those who opposed them and
spreading terror throughout all the surrounding districts. Peaceful
fraternity was thus turned into wild lust for conquest; the
Karmathites succeeded in dominating a great part of Arabia and the
mouth of the Euphrates, and in A.D. 920 extended their ravages
westwards. They took possession of the holy city of Mecca, in defence
of which 30,000 Muslims fell. ‘For a whole century,’ says
von Hammer, ‘the pernicious doctrines of Karmath raged with
fire and sword in the very bosom of Islam, until the widespread
conflagration was extinguished in blood.’
But
in proclaiming themselves revolutionaries the Karmathites had
departed from the plan laid down by the originator of the creed,
Abdullah ibn Maymun, which had consisted not in acts of open violence
but in a secret doctrine [now done through subversive ‘Novel’
literature] which should lead to the gradual undermining of all
religious faith and a condition of Mental Anarchy rather than [its
inevitable] material violence.
Under
the fourth Fatimite Khalifa, Egypt fell into the power of the
dynasty, and, before long, bi-weekly assemblages of both men and
women known as “Societies of Wisdom” were instituted in
Cairo. In 1004 A.D. these acquired a greater importance by the
establishment of the ‘Dar ul Hikmat’ or ‘House of
Knowledge’, by the sixth Khalifa Hakim, who was raised to a
deity after his death and is worshipped to this day by the Druses.
Under the Dar ul Hikmat or Grand Lodge of Cairo, the Fatimites
continued the plan of Abdullah ibn Maymun with the addition of two
more degrees, making nine in all. Their methods of enlisting
proselytes and system of initiation - as Claudio Jannet pointed out
in 1887 - are absolutely those which Weishaupt, the founder of the
Illuminati, prescribed to the ‘Insinuating Brothers’
transcribed by the fourteenth-century historian Nowairi. The
proselytes were broadly divided into two classes, the learned and the
ignorant. The Dai was to agree with former applauding his wisdom, and
to impress the latter with his own knowledge by asking him perplexing
questions on the Koran. Thus in initiating him into the first degree
the Dai assumed an air of profundity, explaining that religious
doctrines were too abstruse for the ordinary mind, but must be
interpreted by men who, like the Dais, had a special knowledge of
this science. The initiate was bound to absolute secrecy concerning
the truths to be revealed to him and obliged to pay in advance for
these revelations. In order to pique his curiosity the Dai would
suddenly stop short in the middle of a discourse, and should the
novice finally decline to pay the required sum, he was left in a
state of bewilderment which inspired him with the desire to know
more.
In
the second degree the initiate was persuaded that all his former
teachers were wrong and that he must place his confidence solely in
those Imams endowed with authority from God.
In
the third he learned that these Imams were those of the Ismailis,
seven in number ending with Mohammed, son of Ismail, in
contradistinction to the twelve Imams of the Imamias who supported
the claims of Ismail’s brother Moses.
In
the fourth he was told that the prophets preceding the Imams
descending from Ali were also seven in number - namely Adam, Noah,
Abraham, Moses, Jesus, the first Mohammed, and finally Mohammed son
of Ismail.
So
far, then, nothing was said to the initiate in contradistinction to
the broad tenets of Islam. But with the fifth degree the process of
undermining his religion began, he was now told to reject tradition
and to disregard the precepts of Mohammed, and finally Mohammed son
of Ismail.
In
the sixth he was taught that all religious observances - prayer,
fasting, etc. - were only emblematic, that in fact all these things
were devices to keep the common herd in subordination.
In
the seventh the doctrine of Dualism, of a greater and a lesser deity,
were introduced and the Unity of God - fundamental to Islam - was
destroyed.
In
the eighth a great vagueness was expressed on the attributes on the
first and greatest of the deities, and it was pointed out that real
prophets were those who concerned themselves with practical matters -
Political institutions and good forms of government.
Finally,
in the ninth, the adept was shown that all religious teaching was
allegorical and that religious precepts need only be observed in so
far as it was necessary to maintain order, but the man that
understands the truth may disregard all such doctrines. Abraham,
Moses, Jesus, and other prophets were therefore only teachers who had
profited by lessons of philosophy. All belief in revealed religion
was thus destroyed.
It
will be seen then, that in the last degrees the whole teaching of the
first five was reversed and therefore shown to be a fraud. Fraud in
fact constituted the system of the society; in the instructions to
the Dais every artifice is described for enlisting proselytes by
misrepresentations: Jews were won by speaking ill of Christians,
Christians by speaking ill of Jews and Moslems alike, Sunnis by
referring with respect to the orthodox Khalifas Abu Bakr and Omar and
criticising Ali and his descendants. Above all, care was to be taken
not to put before proselytes doctrines that might revolt them, but to
make them advance step by step. By these means they would be ready to
obey any commands. As the instructions express it:
If
you were to give the order to whoever it might be to take from him
all that he holds most precious, above all his money, he would oppose
none of your orders, and if death surprised him he would leave you
all that he possesses in his will and make you his heir. He will
think that in the whole world he cannot find a man more worthy than
you.
Such
was the great secret-society which was to form the model for the
Illuminati of the eighteenth century, to whom the summary of von
Hammer might with equal truth apply:
‘To
Believe Nothing And Dare All was, in two words, the sum of this
system, which annihilated every principle of religion and morality,
and had no other objective than to execute ambitious designs with
suitable ministers, who, daring all and knowing nothing, since they
consider everything a cheat and nothing forbidden, are the best tools
of an infernal policy. A system which, with no other aim than the
gratification of an insatiable lust for domination instead of seeking
the highest human objects, precipitates itself into the abyss, and
mangling itself, is buried amidst the ruins of thrones and altars,
the wreck of national happiness, and the universal execration of
mankind.’
THE DRUSES The terrible Grand Lodge of Cairo before long became the centre of a new and extraordinary cult. Hakim the 6th Fatimite Khalifa and founder of the Dar ul Hikmat became a monster of tyranny and crime whose reign can only be compared to that of Caligula or Nero. He was now raised to the place of a divinity by one Ismail Darazi, a Turk who in 1016 announced in a Mosque in Cairo that the Khalifa should be made an object of worship. Hakim believed that the divine reason was incarnate in him.
Four
years later he proclaimed himself a deity, and the cult was finally
established by one of his viziers, the Persian mystic Hamza ibn Ali.
Hakim’s cruelties, however, had so outraged the people of Egypt
that a year later he was murdered by a band of malcontents, led, it
is said, by his sister who afterwards concealed his body - a
circumstance which gave his followers the opportunity to declare that
the divinity had merely vanished in order to test the faith of
believers, but would return in time to punish apostates. This belief
became the doctrine of the Druses of Lebanon, whom Darazi had won
over to the worship of Hakim. It is unnecessary to enter into the
details of this strange religion, which still persists today in the
range of Lebanon; suffice it to say that, unlike the outcome of the
Ismailis, the Druses do not appear to have embraced the materialism
of Abdullah ibn Maymun, but to have grafted on a primitive form of
nature worship and of Sabeism, the avowed belief of the Ismailis in
the dynasty of Ali and his successors, and beyond this an abstruse,
esoteric creed concerning the nature of the Supreme Deity. God they
declare to be ‘Universal Reason’ who manifests Himself by
a series of ‘avatars’. Hakim was (according to them) the
last of the divine embodiments, and ‘when evil and misery have
increased to the predestined height he will again appear, to conquer
the world and make his religion supreme.’
THE ASSASSINS It will be seen that the Druses, distinguishing themselves from other Ismaili sects by their worship of Hakim, yet retaining genuine religious beliefs, had not carried on the atheistical tradition of Abdullah ibn Maymun and of the Grand Lodge of Cairo. But this tradition was to find in 1090 an exponent in the Persian Hasan Saba, a native of Khorasan, the descendant of Ali, a strict Shia, who, finding himself suspected of heretical ideas declared himself a Sunni. Hasan, brought up in this atmosphere of duplicity, was therefore well fitted to play the Machiavellian role of an Ismaili Dai. Von Hammer regards Hasan as a mighty genius, one of a splendid triad, of which the two others were his school fellows Omar Khyyam and Nizam ul Mulk, Grand Vizier under the Seljuk Sultan, Malik Shah. Hasan, having through the protection of Nizam ul Mulk secured titles and revenues and finally risen to office at the court of the Sultan, attempted to supplant his benefactor and eventually retired in disgrace, vowing vengeance against the Sultan and vizier. At this juncture he met several Ismailis, one of whom, a Dai named Mumin, finally converted him to the principles of his sect, and Hasan, declaring himself now to be a convinced adherent of the Fatimite Khalifas, journied to Cairo, where he was received with honour by the Dar ul Hikmat and also by the Khalifa Mustansir, to whom he became counsellor. But his intrigues once more involving him in disgrace, he fled to Allepo and laid the foundations of his new sect. After enlisting proselytes in Baghdad, Isphahan, Khusistan and Damaghan, he succeeded in obtaining by strategy the fortress of Alamut in Persia on the Caspian Sea, where he completed the plans for his great secret society which was to become forever infamous under the name of the Hashishiyin, or Assassins. Under the pretense of belief in the doctrines of Islam and also of adherence to the Ismaili line of succession from the Prophet, Hasan Saba now set out to pave his way to power, and in order to achieve this end adopted the same methods of Abdullah ibn Maymun. But the terrible efficiency of Hasan’s society consisted in the fact that a system of physical force was now organised in a manner undreamt of by his predecessor. As Von Hammer has observed in an admirable passage, ‘Opinions are powerless, so long as they only confuse the brain, without arming the hand. Skepticism and Free-thinking, as long as they occupy only the minds of the indolent and philosophical, have caused the ruins of no throne, for which purpose religious and political fanaticism are the strongest levers in the hands of nations. It is nothing to the ambitious man what people may believe, but it is everything to know how he may turn them for the execution of his projects.’
Thus
as in the case of the French Revolution, ‘whose first movers’
according to Von Hammer ‘were the tools or leaders of secret
societies’, it was not mere theory but the method of enlisting
numerous dupes and placing weapons in their hands that brought about
the ‘Terror’ of the Assassins six centuries before that
of their spiritual descendants, the Jacobins of 1793.
Taking as his groundwork the organisation of the Grand Lodge of Cairo, Hasan reduced the nine degrees to their original number seven, but these now received a definite nomenclature, and included not only real initiates but active agents.
Descending
downwards, the degrees of the Assassins were thus as follows:
First
the Grand Master known as the Sheikh al-Jabal or Old Man of the
Mountains.
Second
the Dail Kebir or Grand Priors.
Third
the fully initiated Dais, religious nuncios and political
emissaries.
Fourth
the Rafiqs or associates, in training for the higher degrees.
Fifth
the Fadais or ‘devoted’ who undertook to deliver the
secret blow on which their superiors had decided.
Sixth
the Lasiqus, or law brothers.
Seven
the ‘common people’ who were simply blind instruments.
If
the equivalents to the words ‘Dai’, ‘Rafiqs’,
and ‘Fadais’ given by Von Hammer and Dr. Bussell as
‘Master Masons’, ‘Fellow Crafts’ and ‘Entered
Apprentices’ are accepted, an interesting analogy with the
degrees of Freemasonry is provided.
Designs
against religion were of course not admitted by the Order: ‘Strict
uniformity to Islam was demanded from all the lower ranks of
uninitiated, but the adept was taught to see through the ‘deception’
of ‘faith and works’. He believed in nothing and
recognised that all acts or means were indifferent and the (secular)
end alone be considered.’ (Dr. F. W. Bussell, Religious Thought
and Heresy in the Middle Ages) Thus The final object was domination
by a few men consumed with the lust for power ‘under the cloak
of religion and piety’, and the method by which this was to be
established was the wholesale assassination of those who opposed
them.
In
order to stimulate the energy of the Fadais/devoted, who were
required to carry out these crimes, the superiors of the Order had
recourse to an ingenious system of delusion. Throughout the territory
occupied by the Assassins were exquisite gardens with fruit trees,
bowers of roses, and sparkling streams. Here were arranged luxurious
resting places with Persian Carpets and soft divans, around which
hovered black-eyed ‘houris’ bearing wine in gold and
silver drinking-vessels, whilst soft music mingled with murmuring
water and the song of birds. The young man whom the Assassins desired
to train for a career of crime was introduced to the Grand Master of
the Order and intoxicated with Hashish - hence the name ‘Hashishiyin’
applied to the sect, from which the word Assassin is derived. Under
the brief spell of unconsciousness induced by this seductive drug the
prospective devoted Fadia was then carried into the garden, where on
awaking he believed himself to be in paradise. After enjoying all its
delights he was given a fresh dose of opiate, and once more
unconscious, was transported back to the presence of the Grand
Master, who assured him that he had never left his side but had
merely experienced a foretaste of the paradise that awaited him if he
obeyed the orders of his chiefs. The neophyte thus spurred on by the
belief that he was carrying out the commands of the prophet, who
would reward him with eternal bliss, eagerly entered into the schemes
laid down for him and devoted his life to murder. Thus by the lure of
paradise the Assassins enlisted instruments for their criminal works
and established a system of organised murder on a basis of religious
fervour [one is reminded of ‘St’ Paul’s activities
as leader of the Sicari Zelots who assassinated opponents of the
Temple Elders and later assassinated the Gospel]. ‘Nothing is
true and all is allowed’, was the ground of their secret
doctrine, which, however, being imparted but to few and concealed
under the veil of the most austere religionism and piety, restrained
the mind under the yoke of blind obedience." [‘Obey
Masters even if you break owners’, Masonic Imperative]
To
the outside world all this remained a profound mystery; fidelity to
Islam was proclaimed as the fundamental doctrine of the sect, and
when the envoy of Sultan Sajar was sent to collect information on the
religious beliefs of the Order he was met with the assurance: ‘We
believe in the unity of God, and consider that only as true wisdom,
which accords with His word and the commands of the prophet.’
Von
Hammer, answering the possible contention that, as in the case of the
Templars and the Bavarian Illuminati, these methods of deception
might be declared a calumny on the Order, points out that in the case
of the Assassins no possible doubt existed, for their secret
doctrines were eventually revealed by the leaders themselves, first
by Hasan II, the third successor of Hasan Saba, and later by
Jalal-ud-Din Hasan, who publicly anathematised the founders of the
sect and ordered the burning of the books that contained their
designs against religion - a procedure which, however, appears to
have been a strategical manoeuvre for restoring confidence in the
order and enabling him to continue the work of subversion and crime.
A veritable reign of terror was thus established throughout the East;
the Rafiqs and Fadais ‘spread themselves in troops over the
whole of Asia and darkened the whole face of the earth’; and
‘in the annals of the Assassins is found the chronological
enumeration of celebrated men of all nations who have fallen the
victims of the Ismailis, to the joy of their murderers and the sorrow
of the world.’
The
Assassins like the terrorists of the French revolution ended by
turning on each other. The ‘Old Man of the Mountain’
himself was murdered by his brother-in-law and his son Mohammed; he
in turn, whilst aiming at the life of his son Jalal-ud-Din, was
anticipated by him with poison, which murder was again avenged by
poison, so that from ‘Hasan the Illuminator’ down to the
last of his line the Grand Masters fell by the hands of their next of
kin, and poison and the dagger prepared the grave which the Order had
opened for so many. Finally in 1250 A.D. the conquering hordes of the
Mongol Mangu Khan swept away the dynasty of the Assassins.
But
although as reigning powers the Assassins and Fatimites ceased to
exist, the sects from which they derived have continued up to the
present day ... and in that inscrutable East the cradle of all the
mysteries, the profoundest European adept of secret society intrigue
may find himself outdistanced by paymasters in the art in which he
believed himself proficient.
The
sect of Hasan Saba was the supreme model on which all systems of
organised murder working through fanaticism, such as the Carbonari
and the I.R.B. were based, and the signs, the symbols, the
initiations, of the Grand Lodge of Cairo formed the groundwork for
the great secret societies of Europe.
How
came this system to be transported to the West? By what channel did
the ideas of these succeeding sects penetrate to the Christian world?
In order to answer this question we must turn to the history of the
Crusades." [Secret Societies and Subversive Movements, pages
35-48]
A
chronology of the rebirth of Illuminism in Europe is given in an
appendix to this book. [page 218]
Against
divine religion and all moral order
The on-going subversive war against divine religion and all systems of moral order is best carried out (according to Salman Rushdie) through the novel. Particularly the paperback variety, which he says is far more effective than the medium of film.
“Film
- the most expensive art form is [he says] the least subversive.
Bergman, Fellini and others made the most successful secular revolts
into the territory of the sacred. I prefer the greater possibilities
of the novel.” [The Herbert Read Lectures] Fellini, like
Rushdie, incorporated much autobiography into works like ‘La
Dolce Vita’. In his famous ‘8 1/2‘ for example,
when asked if his own psychological problems corresponded to those of
Guido, the hero of the film, Fellini said “I am Guido!”
Professor Carolyn Geduld of Indiana University writes, “Guido
would retreat into fantasy, a typical reaction of the extrovert who
fails to adapt to external conditions.” [Fellini A Life] The
magician in Fellini’s 8 1/2 was Ian Dallas alias Abdel Qadir
Al-Murabit, the head of the Murabitun Sufi movement.
All
Rushdie’s protestations up to and including his most recent
declaration that he had not intended to attack Islam or discredit
Muhammad and the Qur’an are patently untrue, and should be
totally discounted. His sermon issued through the mouth of his
apostle Harold Pinter during the 1990 Herbert Read Memorial lecture
entitled “Is nothing Sacred?” confirms his real intention
in writing the book, which was, without doubt, one of subversion, and
helps to explain the reason for his insistence that the cheaper
paperback version comes out. This has nothing at all to do with the
principles of free speech, but everything with achieving ubiquitous
distribution of the noxious propaganda from his poisoned pen;
allowing him the unlimited freedom to extend the range of
contaminated fall-out from his particularly subversive guided-missal;
a thinly disguised autobiography of the Honorary White Indian
Superstar, self-cast in the roll of a born-again atheist, continuing
the secular jihad against Islam in particular, and religion in
general, in line with the 1885 D..M..J.. speech of Albert Pike and
the 1986 instructions of ‘Missile’ Gorbachev to continue
the war against all religions in accordance with the secular rules of
intolerance drafted by Marx, Nietzsche, the Marquis de’ Sade,
Weishaupt, Mazzini, Crowley and Herzl.
OCCULT-THEOCRASY: D..M..J..
A
translated extract from a Document addressed to all the Masonic
Supreme Councils of Scottish Rites of the World by
33rd degree Albert Pike Delivered in Paris October 1885.
D..M..J..
“ The Order demands the immediate enforcement of the D..M..J.. Nevertheless (Deus Meumque Jus).
At
different epochs of the life of the nations which have the good
fortune of possessing an active Supreme Council, and from 1820
onwards, certain similar communications have been made to certain
chosen members of the Grand Consistories and Supreme Councils
respectively.
It
is necessary to give the secret of this order.
Exoterically
[outwardly] D..M..J.. are the initials of the motto of the 33rd
degree: Deus Meumque Jus [= Dieu et mon Droit printed on the cover of
every British passport! =God and my right.]
Esoterically [secretly] D..M..J.. are the initials of the words, Destruction, Materialism, Imposition, which “Impose Destruction of everything which resists Materialism”.
The
three points .. mean that the Masonic work of Destruction,
Materialism, and Imposition is triple:
Consequently
the order to enforce practically the D..M..J.. Nevertheless means -
By
every means, whatever they may be, one must Impose first on the
Family, and then on the Nation in order to achieve the aim of
imposing on Humanity -
1.
The Destruction of Supernaturalism, where the consciece has not been
reached by Masonic Materialism.
2.
The Destruction of Authority, where Education has been not reached by
Masonic Materialism.
3.
The Destruction of Anti-Masonry, where the State has not been reached
by Masonic Materialism."
[Occult
Theocrasy, page 709]
So
much then for their interpretation of enlightenment, which is really
‘darkness visible’, constituting a subversive war against
divine religion and all moral order, and an undermining of all
material welfare to those who oppose them and their ideas.
101
years after Pike, Gorbachev enacts the D..M..J.. policy. According to
Commander M.J.L. Blake, Royal Navy, and Colonel B.S. Turner C. Eng.,
M.I. Mech. E., in their observations on the Soviet “War Beneath
the Level of Military Conflict”, Gorbachev declared on the 25th
of November 1986 to Officials and Military personnel in Uzbekistan
that:
“
There must be no let up
in the war against religion, because, as long as religions exist,
communism [the secular faith] cannot prevail. We must intensify the
destruction of all religions, where ever they are being practiced and
taught.” On November 1987 after announcing his Glasnost and
Perestroika he said: “In October 1917, we departed the old
world and irreversibly rejected it. We are travelling to a new world,
the world of communism. We shall never deviate from this path.”
[Why has the country not been told, page 5]
104
years after Pike, Mohammed Boudiaf, 33rd degree freemason, accepted
the same motto as Algeria’s undemocratic principle.
Throughout
recorded history believers have been confronted with this sort of
intolerance from tyrannical despotic leaders, and are probably
nowhere better catalogued, than in the excellent works of Nesta H.
Webster, particularly her ‘Secret Societies & Subversive
Movements’, published in 1924. In the preface she warns us not
to expect any support from the aggressively atheistic and
pro-anarchist literary establishment, whose recent darkness has been
clearly visible since the debut of Rushdie’s Satanic
Verses.
A SAMPLE OF SATANIC PRESSES “It is a matter of some regret to me that I have been so far unable to continue the series of studies on the French Revolution... But the state of the world at the end of the Great War seemed to demand an enquiry into the present phase of the revolutionary movement, hence my attempt to follow its course up to modern times in ‘World Revolution’. And now before returning to that first cataclysm, I have felt impelled to devote one more book to the Revolution as a whole by going this time further back into the past and attempting to trace its origins from the first century of the Christian era. For it is only by taking a general survey of the movement that it is possible to understand any particular phase of its existence. The French Revolution did not arise merely out of the conditions or ideas peculiar to the eighteenth century, nor the Bolshevist Revolution out of political and social conditions in Russia or the teachings of Karl Marx. Both these explosions were produced by forces which, making use of popular suffering and discontent, had long been gathering strength for an onslaught, not only on Christianity, but on all social and moral order. It is of immense significance to notice with what resentment this point of view met in certain quarters. When I first began to write on Revolution a well-known London Publisher said to me:-
‘Remember
that if you take an anti-revolutionary line you will have the whole
literary world against you’.
This
appeared to me extraordinary. Why should the literary world
sympathise with a movement which from the French Revolution onwards
has always been directed against literature, art, and science, and
has openly proclaimed its aim to exalt the manual workers over the
intelligentsia? ‘Writers must be proscribed as the most
dangerous enemies of the people’, said [masonic] Robespierre;
his colleague Dumas said, ‘All clever men should be
guillotined.’ ... The system of persecution against men of
talents was organised...They cried out in sections of Paris, ‘Beware
of that man for he has written a book!’ Precisely the same
policy has been followed in Russia. Under ‘moderate’
Socialism in Germany the professors, not the ‘people’,
are starving in garrets. Yet the whole press is permeated with
subversive influences. Not merely in partisan-works, but in manuals
of history or literature for use in schools, Burke is reproached for
warning us against the French Revolution and Carlyle’s
panegyric [eulogy] is applauded. And whilst every slip on the part of
an anti-revolutionary writer is seized upon by the critics and held
up as an example of the whole [work], the most glaring errors, not
only of conclusion but of fact, pass un-challenged if they happen to
be committed by a partisan of the [revolutionary] movement. The
principle laid down by Collot d’Herbois still holds good: ‘Tout
est permis pour quiconque agit dans le sens de la revolution.’
[For an agitator of the revolution, everything is permissable]
All
this was unknown to me when I first embarked on my work. I knew that
French writers of the past had distorted facts to suit their own
political views [which is now common practice], that a conspiracy of
history is still directed by certain influences in the Masonic Lodges
and the Sorbonne; I did not know [however] that this conspiracy was
being carried on in this country [Great Britain]. Therefore the
publishers warning did not daunt me. [I thought naively] If I was
wrong either in my conclusions or facts I was prepared to be
challenged. Should not years of laborious historical research meet
either with recognition or with reasoned and scholarly refutation?
But while my book received many generous and appreciative reviews in
the press, criticisms which were hostile took a form which I had
never anticipated.
Not a single honest attempt was made to refute either my ‘French Revolution’ or ‘World Revolution’ by the usual methods of controversy; statements founded on documentary evidence were met with flat contradiction unsupported by a shred of counter evidence. In general the plan adopted was not to disprove, but to discredit by means of flagrant misquotation, by attributing to me views I had never expressed, or even by means of offensive personalities. It will surely be admitted that this method of attack is unparalleled in any other sphere of literary controversy.
It
is interesting to notice that precisely the same line was adopted a
hundred years ago with regard to Professor Robinson and the Abbe
Barruel, whose works on the secret causes of the French Revolution
created an immense sensation in their day. The legitimate criticisms
that might have been made on their work find no place in the
diatribes levelled against them; their enemies content themselves
merely with calumnies and abuse.
An
enemy of this same Professor Robinson describing himself as ‘A
friend of truth’ wrote in ‘The National Intelligencer’
of January 1801 that Robinson was ‘a man distinguished by
abject dependence on a party, by the base crimes of forgery and
adultery and by frequent paroxysms of insanity. Adultery was the
frequent pastime: Not of Robinson, but of Adam Weishaupt, the chief
Iluminist who, on making his sister-in-law pregnant said:- ‘I
do not know what devil lead me astray, I who always in these
circumstances took extreme precautions.’ Mounier goes even
further in one of his pamphlets. Inspired by the Illuminatus Bode, he
quotes a story that Robinson suffered from a form of insanity which
consisted in his believing that the posterior portion of his body was
made of Glass! noted by Seth Payson in his ‘Proofs of the Real
Existence and Dangerous Tendency of Illuminism’. (Charleston
1802)
Seth
Payson, a contemporary writer thus described some of the
illustrations employed to discredit them: [and adds] ‘The
testimony of Professor Robinson and Abbe Barruel would doubtless have
been considered as ample in any case which did not interest the
prejudice and passions of men against them. The scurrility and odium
with which they have been loaded is perfectly natural, and what the
nature of their testimony would have led one to expect. Men will
endeavour to invalidate that evidence which tends to unveil their
dark designs. And it cannot be expected that those who believe that
‘the end sanctifies the means’ will be very scrupulous as
to their measures’.
Exactly
the same method of attack has been directed against those of us who
during the last few years [1924] have attempted to warn the world of
the secret forces working to destroy civilisation; in my own case
even the plan of accusing me of having attacked British Masonry has
been adopted without the shadow of a foundation. From the beginning I
have always differentiated between British and Grand Orient Masonry,
and have numbered high British Masons amongst my friends.
But
what is the main charge brought against us? Like Robinson and
Barruel, we are accused of raising false alarm, of creating a bogey,
or of being the victims of an obsession. Up to a point this is
comprehensible. Whilst on the continent the importance of secret
societies is taken as a matter of course and the libraries of foreign
capitals teem with books on the question, people of this country
really imagine that secret societies are a thing of the past -
articles to this effect appeared quite recently in two leading London
Newspapers - whilst practically nothing of any value has been written
about them in our language during the last hundred years. Hence ideas
that are commonplace on the Continent here appear sensational and
extravagant.
The
mind of the Englishman does not readily accept anything he cannot see
or even sometimes something he can see which is unprecedented in his
experience, so like the Western American farmer confronted for the
first time by the sight of a giraffe, his impulse is to shout out
angrily: ‘I don’t believe it’.
Benjamin
Disraeli on the other hand stood up in the House of Commons, on July
the 14th, in 1856 and made the following pronouncement on the nature
and designs of these secret societies and their subversive
anti-religious intentions. He said:
‘There
is in Italy a power which we seldom mention in this House... I mean
the secret societies... It is useless to deny, because it is
impossible to conceal that a great part of Europe, the whole of Italy
and France, and a great part of Germany, to say nothing of other
countries, is covered with a network of these secret societies, just
as the superficies of the earth are covered with railroads. And what
are their objects? They do not attempt to conceal them. They do not
want constitutional government, they do not want ameliorated
institutions... they want to change the tenure of the land, to drive
out the present owners of the soil [e.g. Palestine] and put an end to
ecclesiastical establishments. Some may even go further.’’
Fifty-two
years later Disraeli’s prediction proved to be well-founded. In
May 1908 the Masonic Trojan Horse re-entered Russia; The Grand Orient
of France constituting two Lodges; one in St. Petersburg the other in
Moscow; a Chapter Rose Croix was also established in Moscow, and by
1909 there were 6 Lodges which [having served their purpose] soon
became dormant, re-opening in 1911 but significantly without rituals,
being in the nature of Political Clubs.
According
to the entry on Freemasonry in Russia in Coil’s Masonic
Encyclopedia there was a Supreme Council which by 1913-14 had about
40 subordinate bodies. These are credited with inspiring the first
revolution in 1917, and it is said that all the members of Kerensky’s
Government belonged to them, and there is evidence of a Lodge and
even a Grand Lodge existing in the Ukraine in 1919, but [being
expendable as in the French Revolution] these were put out of
existence by the Communists very soon afterwards.
Freemasonry
was outlawed permanently by Tzar Alexander in August 1822 on the
advise of its own Grand Master Kushelev who had warned him that ‘the
fraternity was a danger to the State and that it ought to be
suppressed or reorganised.’ The decree was renewed by his
successor Tzar Nicholas I on April 21st 1826; it is said that secret
gatherings continued until 1830; the decree remained in effect until
1930, when it was repealed by Kerensky who according to Coil’s
Masonic Encyclopedea later found Asylum in The United States of
America, the Mecca of Freemasonry, and was still living there in the
late 1950s." [Perhaps Gorbachev will follow]
[Secret Societies & Subversive Movements, preface]
ILLUMINISM,
LUCIFERIAN ZIONISM, AND FREEMASONRY
In Life Magazine and Look Magazine of the 16th of January 1962, Mr. David Ben Gurion, Zionist atheist and first prime minister of Israel stated while still in office :-
“
The image of the world
in 1987 as traced in my imagination: The Cold War will be a thing of
the past. Internal pressure of the constantly growing intelligentsia
in Russia for more freedom and the pressure of the masses for raising
their living standards may lead to a gradual democratization of the
Soviet Union. [Glasnost and Perestroika were right on time and going
according to plan] On the other hand, the increasing influence of the
workers and farmers, and the rising Political importance of men of
science, may transform the United States into a welfare state with a
planned economy. Western and Eastern Europe will become a federation
of autonomous states having a Socialist and democratic regime. With
the exception of the the U.S.S.R. as a federated Eurasian State, all
other continents will become united in a world alliance at whose
disposal will be an international police force. All armies will be
abolished and there will be no more wars. In Jerusalem, the United
Nations will build a shrine of the prophets to serve the federated
union of all continents; this will be the seat of the Supreme Court
of Mankind, to settle all controversies among the federated
continents, as prophesied by Isaiah. Higher education will be the
right of every person in the world. A pill to prevent pregnancy will
slow down the explosive natural increase in China and India. And by
1987 the average life-span of man will reach 100 years.” [The
Struggle for World Power, pages 21-22]
So
far only the last item of the plan has failed to materialise, but it
can only be a matter of time. David Ben Gurion is reported to having
said on another occasion, that while he didn’t believe in God,
he thought God believed in him: In this example we see how divine
scripture is used to sanctify and justify the secular ambitions of
atheists. It is a perfect example of how to engineer success by
“working to a plan and planning the work!”, just like
Herzl did in his Protocols.
THE
HEART OF THE MATTER: JERUSALEM & THE EDIFICE-COMPLEX
BUILDING A SHRINE TO THE PROFITS? In order for the secular forces of Zionism to gain control of the Holy Land of Palestine, they had to enlist the aid or neutralise the opposition of a very large number of people, particularly those in positions of power and influence: kings, princes, ambassadors, rabbis, bishops and clergy, generals, admirals, police chiefs and policemen, professors, doctors, journalists, bankers, security men, judges, barristers and solicitors, taxi drivers, dustmen and show business personalities, etc. So they employed their oldest and most successful device, the one called freemasonry: ‘a cult of baseless mysteries’ which promises and delivers (for a time at least, some advantages) for those who subscribe to its laudable ideals and plausible spiritual pursuits. And with the French, English and Russian Revolutions to its credit, it would be foolhardy for the ambitious to disregard its significance as a component of world power. No-one trying to understand how world events come about can afford to disregard its unique and undeniable roll.
The
bad news, however, for freemasons who genuinely believe in ‘The
Great Architect of the Universe’ is, that neither the Craft
Degrees nor the Royal Arch have anything whatsoever to do with either
the building or the re-building of King Solomon’s Temple in
Jerusalem or for that matter anything at all to do with divine
happenings in the Holy Land (or indeed anywhere else). It always was
and still is an elaborate fraud, designed to deceive even the most
sophisticated and educated members of any society, and has been doing
so throughout its long and chequered career, which, however defended
or described, is irrefutably Satanic in spirit, purpose and practice.
The 33rd degree American freemason Alex Horne confirms this in his
authoritative book “King Solomon’s Temple in Masonic
Tradition”, which completely destroys the myth that freemasonry
is predicated on the solid foundations of divine scripture or real
estate.
In
chapter two, entitled “Whence came You?”, he says, “But
King Solomon’s Temple did not always hold the pre-eminent
position it enjoys today, as the legendary base of reference to which
practically all our institutions - including our very beginnings -
are traditionally assigned. That position, in fact, was once held by
the Tower of Babel. Thus, in the very oldest of our old charges - The
Regius Manuscript, or Halliwell Poem, said to date about 1390 A.D. -
our ‘first most excellent Grand Master’ is declared to
have been King Nimrod himself, the builder of that famous tower; and
it was he and not King Solomon, who is said to have given the
operative Masons of his day [1] their first ‘Charge’, the
rule of conduct, and [2] the regulation of the Mason-Craft by which
they and their descendants were to be governed.
This
is even more pointedly brought out in some of the later versions of
these ‘Old Charges’, the Thistle Manuscript dated 1756,
and therefore towards if not beyond the end of the ‘Operative’
period, elaborates upon the simpler account given in the original
Regius Manuscript and tells us that Nimrod not only ‘made
Masons’ but also ‘taught them signs and tokens’, so
that they should distinguish one another from all the rest of
mankind."
WHAT
DRIVES MEN TO BUILD TOWERS OF BABEL?
“ The men who planned to build the tower of Babel were divided into three classes. One said, Let us ascend to heaven and dwell there; another said, Let us ascend and practice idolatry; and the third said, Let us ascend and wage war (against God). The first class God dispersed; the second class, He confused their language; the third class was turned into apes, spirits, demons and night-devils.” [Sanh. 109a, Talmud Everyman edition]
The
Pharaoh of the exodus also suffered from insolence and an edifice
complex. Surah 28, al-Qasas (The Story) in the Qur’an, verse 4,
informs us that Pharaoh ruled by dividing his subjects into casts and
degrees like his predecessor Nimrod, the builder of the infamous
tower of Babel. In Verses 38 and 39 it reports that “Pharaoh
said:- ‘O Chiefs! I do not know for you any god but myself:
therefore O Haman! light me a kiln to bake bricks out of clay and
build me a lofty palace, that I may mount up to the god of Moses: But
as far as I am concerned, I think Moses is a liar!’ And he was
arrogant and insolent in the land, beyond reason, he and his hosts:
for they thought they would not have to return to Us!”
The
Qur’an contains all the evidence we need to know about these
and earlier worshipers of Sion/Sirius Pro-sion and Betelgeux in the
Constellation of Orion the Mighty Hunter: hence the title Sionist or
Zionist; Atheists amongst the remnant of Israel, the backsliders,
rejecters of revelation, and founders of an occult theocracy, of whom
the Qur’an says:- “And when there comes unto them a
messenger from Allah, confirming that which they already possess, a
party of those who have received the Scripture fling the Scripture of
Allah behind their back as if they knew it not. And follow what the
evil ones gave out falsely against the power of Solomon: the
blasphemers were not Solomon, but the evil ones, teaching men magic,
and such things as came down at Babylon to the angels Harut and
Marut. But neither of these two taught such things as magic without
first saying: ‘We are only a test for you; so do not
blaspheme’, and they learned from them the means to sow discord
between man and wife. But even so they could not harm any one thus,
except by Allah’s permission. And they learned only what harmed
them, not what profited them. Even though they knew that the
purchasers of magic would have no share of the hereafter.”
[Qur’an Surah 2, Al-Baqarah (The Cow), verses 101-2]
On
the Royal Arch, the Qur’an has this to say: “And to
Solomon We made the winds obedient.. And we made a font of molten
brass to flow for him; and there were jinns that worked in front of
him, by the leave of his Lord... They worked for him, as he desired,
making arches, images and basons as large as reservoirs...”
[Qur’an Surah 34, verse 12-13]
It
should, therefore, come as no surprise to learn that initiates are
intentionally mislead in order to conceal the true nature and purpose
from all but the chosen few. Otherwise it could not have succeeded
the way it has. As Mrs. Webster points out, fascism did not triumph
in Italy because it was a reactionary movement, but because it
appealed to the noblest instincts in human nature, to patriotism and
self-sacrifice, it rallied all elements in a disorganised and
disunited nation around the standard of a common cause. She goes on
to say:
“One
cannot bring about any great movement without first kindling a sacred
fire in the hearts of men; one cannot move masses of people merely by
appealing to self interest, they must have a cause to fight for, a
cause that is not entirely their own.
Socialism,
whilst enlisting a large proportion of its following by appealing to
their baser instincts, has nevertheless, by its false ideals and
promises, been able to kindle the fire in many generous hearts, and
to persuade deluded enthusiasts that they are working for the welfare
of humanity. The only way to combat socialism is to create counter
enthusiasm for a true ideal.
Even
Mussolini found that a purely secular ideal was not enough, and that
the spirit of religious fervour was necessary to defeat the spirit of
materialism and destruction. For behind the concrete forces of
revolution - whether Pan-Germanic, Judaic, or Illuminist - beyond
that invisible secret circle which perhaps directs them all! is there
not yet another force, still more potent, that must be taken into
account?
In
looking back over centuries at the dark episodes that have marked the
history of the human race from its earliest origins - strange and
horrible cults, waves of witchcraft, blasphemies, and desecrations -
how is it possible to ignore the existence of an occult power at work
in the world?
Individuals,
sects, or races fired with the desire of world domination, have
provided the fighting forces of destruction, but behind them are the
veritable powers of darkness in eternal conflict with the powers of
light."
[Secret Societies & Suversive Movements, page 406]
When
the Great Liar, Dajjal, cannot bring the world under his control by
his machinations and false beliefs, the Christian nations will gather
under 80 banners [UN] in an attempt to bring peace to the world, but
they will fail and bring about its destruction. [Mishkat]
The
beatification of yet another author of Satanic Verse, the late
Marquis de’Sade, is already under way by the establishment of
one who described himself as being overbearing, domineering,
commanding, of angry disposition, licentiously immoral in sexual
relationships, disdainful of all accepted rules of decency and
convention, and boasted of being atheistic to the point of
fanaticism. This, together with the official formation of the
Friedrich Nietzsche Admiration Society in the spring of 1990 by Dr.
Keith Ansell-Pearson, the London University Politics Lecturer, leaves
one in little doubt that the occult establishment is desperate to
replace its fallen idols of Marx and Margaret-Forces with even more
outrageous, but well tried substitutes. Remember Adolph Hitler
derived some of his anti-Semitic thinking from Friedrich Nietzsche’s
ideas of the superman.
In
an article in the London Evening Standard in April 1990, Melanie
McDonnagh points out that even someone as evil as the Marquis de’Sade
is now considered respectable by the liberal establishment and the
one-time respectable high street emporiums such as W.H. Smith. She
says:-
“In
Britain, the best indication that the divine Marquis has been gently
assimilated by the liberalism of the age is probably the fact that
his most carefully worked catalogue of cruelty: ‘The 120 Days
of Sodom’, has been published in paperback and is now on sale
in W.H. Smith.” In this year of his 250th anniversary, the
present Marquis de’Sade had this to say about his notorious
ancestor, who was, in his opinion:-
“Ahead
of his time. A true liberal whose political ideas are modern [even]
today. A lucid thinker who was opposed to the death penalty [no doubt
he saw himself as a prospective candidate]. A defender of personal
freedom, and citizens’ liberties.” As for his personal
philosophy on cruelty, he remarks: “In his time horror was
commonplace. He did not invent horror, but had the nerve to record it
and play it back.” At the end of the 20th century [he says]
authorities at last admit that people can evaluate things for
themselves.
He
said, “ The Marquis de’Sade has become a symbol of this
new freedom of thought, of the freedom to be ourselves and do what we
want.”
Miss
McDonnagh goes on to say that “Ultimately, de’Sade rises
above any attempt to redeem him. And his philosophy of self-interest
is so thoroughgoing that it defies being bracketed with any other
[sorry Salman better luck next time]. The contemporary intellectual
fashion [so prevalent today] that it doesn’t matter what you do
so long as it doesn’t hurt anyone, quails in the [face of his]
rigorous conviction that:
(a) If you are strong you can do what you like, and (b) that even if humanity destroys itself in the resulting anarchy that follows, it doesn’t particularly matter."
But
what else can be expected from a person who described himself 250
years ago as being “imperious, choleric, irascible with a
dissolute imagination the like of which was never seen, and atheistic
to the point of fanaticism.”
Nicolas
Walter, managing director of the Rationalist Press Association, in
his book ‘Blasphemy Ancient & Modern’, says: “
The Marquis de’Sade, who is well known for the extreme
obscenity of his pornographic fantasies, is less well known for their
extreme profanity.” He says his most objectionable novel was
Juliette (1797).
Friedrich
Nietzsche was not a lot better. Nietzsche, according to the New
Encyclopedia, is described as follows: “Nietzsche, Friedrich,
German Philosopher, born at Rocken, in Prussian Saxony, Oct. 15th
1844. At the age of 25 he was appointed professor of philology at the
University of Basel. Here he lectured until in 1879 ill health
compelled him to resign. [He was declared clinically insane.] He died
August 25th, 1900.
Essentially
a poet, Nietzsche never framed a philosophy. He heatedly attacked
pity and humanitarianism; and, on the ground that it had introduced
these things into Europe, bitterly assailed Christianity." [The
Modern Encyclopedia]
In
some respects Friedrich Nietzsche may be even worse than the
notorious Marquis de’Sade, but either way it is hard to
understand how ‘modern’ men and women of putative
intelligence can harbour any interest, let alone respect and
admiration, for the ideas, beliefs and activities of either Nietzsche
or de’Sade; except perhaps out of joint psychiatric curiosity
or interest in the pair’s mutual insanity. But in the aftermath
of Satanic Verses it is only to be expected that there will be
renewed popularity for these earlier heroes of Satanic inspiration -
issued via the whispering ventriloquies of the soul and altogether
consistent with cases of possession and psychotic schizophrenia, with
its imperious choleric irascibility, dissolute imaginings, obscene
outbursts, violent behaviour, blasphemous outpourings and fervent
proclamations of devout fanatical atheism; the bedrock of all
‘pornographic fantasies’ including some of Rushdie’s
works.
And
yet we are now expected to take seriously the philosophical
aberrations of these delinquent, degenerated, disintegrated
personalities and to regard them as worthy of serious consideration
and possible emulation, as if the passage of time alone had rendered
virtuous their insanity or deplorable conduct; or that either could
possess worthwhile contributions for the problems of our time [except
perhaps as examples of what caused them in the first place, as these
problems are caused in the most part by academics and their
apologists being allowed to pass-off their vacuous philosophical
irrelevancies as the well trodden paths to wisdom and learning,
rather than the dead-ends they are, unworthy of even cursory
pursuit].
What
seems to be at work is the well known rule of marketing; the one that
states “first create the demand, or endorse it, then monopolise
the market.” Or in the words of J. Dodds Esq., “look for
the earner.” Many academics are as notoriously ambitious as any
inside trader, and will promote any idea likely to advance either
their career, academic standing or financial status.
So
on the question of either the veracity of a particular philosopher or
the reliability of his sources of reference and inspiration, when
deemed advantageous or when cornered, our intellectual will often
resort to what we have come to call academic amnesia, which is
particularly evident at times of council grievances when members of
staff, academic or otherwise, are asked to give evidence against a
head of department or say anything that may bring them into conflict
with influential members of the administration. The author has
personal experience of representing students at council grievances at
the universities of Sheffield and Bradford, and on occasions found
some members of the academic, administrative and technical staff
committing perjury, contradicting taped evidence, and officials of
the students’ union delaying vital evidence against the
interests of their own students, even though the head of department
was considered to be mentally unbalanced by senior academic staff. He
had in fact forcefully reversed a successful Ph.D. external
examination of one of the Egyptian students in his own department
because of a 20 year vendetta between himself as the head of
department and an Indian supervisor on his own staff.
The
present bunch of academics and members of the liberal establishment
certainly have promotion high on their list of priorities, and with
that on their minds virtually anything goes!, even if it involves
trying to convince the world at large that mad is beautiful; like
Ivan Boesky who said, “I want you to know that greed is good”.
Therefore, it comes as no surprise to hear them propose that a
package of mutual insanity might be well worth a try, a sort of
philosophical chemotherapy hair-of-the-dog approach to life might
somehow work.
But
the academic heirs to these two particular mad dogs, Nietzsche and
the Marquis de’Sade, are beginning to show all the
characteristic symptoms of philosophical rabies, which we hope will
result in the population avoiding contact with those suffering from
M.A.D. (Mad Academics Disease), by adopting a once bitten twice shy
approach.
THE
MAN WHO THOUGHT HE WAS GOD
Admiration Society On The Way For The Man Who Thought He Was God. So wrote Barry Hugill in The Observer:
“One
hundred years after being pronounced clinically insane, Friedrich
Nietzsche is again emerging as a modern cult figure. Two hundred
devotees filled London’s Goethe Institute last week for the
official formation of Britain’s first Nietzsche Society.
Since
his death in 1900, he has been accused of many things, mostly
unpleasant, but never of modesty. He lived in fear of being
considered ordinary. ‘I am no man, I am dynamite,’ he
proclaimed, but added that his followers should not consider him
‘holy’.
This
from a philosopher who said: ‘There cannot be a God because, if
there were one, I would not believe that I was not he.’
Anglo-Saxon philosophers were apt to dismiss him at best as an early,
flawed exponent of existentialism, and at worse as a Nazi. Most
regarded him as Bonkers.
For
reasons not absolutely clear, a Nietzsche revival has hit British and
American Universities. In the last six months, sales of the paperback
‘Nietzsche Reader’ have doubled, a spate of articles has
appeared in the learned press, the doyen of British philosophy,
Bernard Williams, has written favourably about him, and the American
commentator Stanley Rosen declared Nietzsche the ‘most
influential philosopher in the Western World’ [heaven forbid].
R.J.
(Reg) Hollingdale, the English translator of Nietzsche, is cheerfully
baffled by the revival. As the likely first president of the society,
he has good reason to celebrate, having just received a bumper
royalties cheque. ‘They say it’s to do with the decline
of Marxism, but it doesn’t sound convincing, does it? [it does]
I’m not complaining, though. Nietzsche won’t make me
rich, but he’s doing me very nicely thank you.’ [moral to
the story: always look for the earner]
Dr.
Keith Ansell-Pearson, the London University Politics Lecturer who
convened Monday’s inaugural meeting, suspects the renewed
interest stems from the collapse of Communism and talk of a Federated
Europe. Nietzsche he said, was an anti-nationalist who looked to the
creation of a Europe without borders.
This
is an unusual claim. More orthodox reading of ‘Thus Spake
Zarathustra’ or ‘The Birth of Tragedy’ reveal a man
who hated socialism, was intolerant of female emancipation, favoured
a rigid social hierarchy and had an unhealthy pre-occupation with
blood: - ‘Of all that is written I love only that which is
written with blood. Write with blood and you will discover that blood
is spirit.’
Dr.
Ansell-Pearson accepts that his hero has had a bad press. He concedes
that many people identify Hitler’s Aryan racial theories to
Nietzsche’s ‘Superman.’ A philosopher who
apparently extols an irrational lust to rule must expect to be
misunderstood. However! he feels that Friedrich was one of the good
guys???
Dr.
Ansell-Pearson hopes to rehabilitate him as a nineteenth century
‘anti-racist, anti-nationalist’, a rebel who challenged
orthodoxy and was reviled by those in power for so doing, a man to be
read for ‘the sheer pleasure to be had from his joyful
wisdom’???"
[The Observer, May 6th, 1990]
If
Nietzsche’s reward for following his own philosophy is anything
to go by, it bodes ill for those who intend to follow suit. Although
people like Bernard Williams, Reg. Hollingdale and Dr. Ansell-Pearson
will all receive money and the approbation of the occult liberal
establishment, Nietzsche was in a state of mental and physical
collapse for the last decade of his life, and this is all the
pleasure and joy to be gained out of his sort of wisdom.
The
co-founder of the Nietzsche Society, art critic Michael Newman,
believes the Nietzsche cult can be partially explained by his
eclecticism [drawing ideas from every school]: “You can get
what you want out of him.” Nietzsche may have foreseen his own
revival, says Hugill, when he said: “My time has not yet come
either; I was born posthumously.”
Most
people, even the non-religious, know the Bible story of the cretion
and fall of Adam and the events succeding it together with the murder
of Abel by his brother Cain, and it therefore requires little or no
introduction. But the subsequent events such as the revenge of Seth
are little known or discussed even among those who come from a
Judeo-Christian or Islamic background, amongst whom the story is an
essential canon of faith. But what is more astonishing and central to
the core of our investigation is the fact that this same story turns
up in the accounts and the stories of pagan mythology, in particular
those of Egypt which have continued to fascinate practically every
subsequent civilisation and secret society right up to the present
day.
Like
the Bible, The Qur’an in several accounts reports on the
creation. In its 20th chapter or surah entitled “ Ta Ha”
[quoted earlier on page 92], the Qur’an informs us of the
events prior to and following the creation of Adam, his covenant with
his Creator, his appointment as vice regent over all creation, the
refusal of Satan to submit himself to Adam’s authority, Adam’s
enviable standard of living in the garden of paradise and his
subsequent eviction due to his desire to become equal with Allah in
power and immortality. The Quranic scripture either expands,
corrects, or corroborates the much earlier accounts contained in the
Torah or Pentateuch (the first five books of the Old Testament,
revealed to Moses, peace be upon him), which also, clearly establish
Satan as the first rebel and anarchist, the one who destroys the
idyllic lifestyle of Adam and continues to prevent his offspring from
re-experiencing the blissful life they genetically recall and
naturally long for, by encouraging humanity to pursue the misguided
notions that they can regain or re-create the paradise-lost, by
adopting an ‘anything and everything goes’ approach to
life, by completely disregarding all the necessary and well proven
guidelines for humanity’s common good and peace of mind.
“And
verily We made a covenant of old with Adam, but he forgot, and We
found no constancy in him.
And
when We said to the angels: fall prostrate before Adam, they fell
prostrate all except Iblis; who refused.
Therefore
we said: O Adam! this is an enemy unto you and to your wife. So let
him not drive you both out of the garden so that you have to toil.
It
is vouched safe unto you that you will not hunger there nor will you
feel naked. Nor will you feel thirst or exposure to the sun’s
heat.
But
the Devil whispered to him saying: O Adam! Shall I show thee the tree
of immortality and Power that wastes not away?
Then the two ate thereof, so that their shame became apparent unto them, and they began to hide by heaping on themselves some of the leaves of the Garden. And Adam disobeyed his Lord, and so went astray.
Then
his Lord chose him, and relented toward him, and guided him. He said:
Go down here, both of you, one of you a foe unto the other. But if
there comes unto you guidance from Me, then who so ever follows My
guidance, he will not go astray or come to grief.
But
he who turns away from remembrance of Me, his will be a narrow life,
and I shall bring him blind to the assembly on the Day of
Resurrection. He will say My Lord! why have you brought me forth
blind when previously I could see ?
He
will say: So should it be. Our revelations came to you but you did
forget them. In like manner you are forgotten this day. Thus do we
reward him who is prodigal and believes not in the Revelations of his
Lord; and verily the doom of the Hereafter will be sterner and more
lasting.
Is
it not a guidance for them to know how many generations we destroyed
before them, amid whose dwellings they walk? Behold! therein verily
are signs for men of thought.
And
had it not been for a decree that has already gone forth from thy
Lord, and a term already fixed, the judgment by now would have been
inevitable." (Qur’an Surah 20, Ta-Ha, verses 115-129)
Even
after 1400 years have elapsed, we can see from the above Quranic
account that nothing has happened in the intervening centuries to
contradict its confident statements, that all generations
consistently fail to learn wisdom from the foolish experiments of
their predecessors and are therefore destined to repeat them by
falling between the two stools of Pride and Shyness:- Pride with its
egocentric desire to prove that ‘the rules don’t apply to
it because of its unique individuality’ with its insatiable
longing to be unjustifiably admired, will often resort to
outrageously un-fashionable behaviour or flamboyant self-destructive
antics in order to gain the world’s attention, or try to come
ostentatiously first in practically anything, notorious or
noteworthy. On the other hand, shyness with all its inhibitions makes
the person too bashful to ask, if, by so doing, it risks exposing its
unworldliness to the ridicule and scorn of a callous world. And once
again the stage is set for yet another disasterous re-run of history.
THE
CITIES OF CITIZEN CAIN
Mankind’s perennial inability (for what ever reason) to evaluate its abysmal track record and the disastrous achievements of its predecessors - who through similar thinking or simple shyness assumed falsely that their hearts’ desires could be attained by recklessly dispensing with all conventional wisdom and learning, like anarchist Rabaud de Saint-Etienne who said: “Everything, yes, everything must be destroyed, since everything must be remade” - brought about through this process of Satanic thinking the crusades, the Spanish inquisition, the English, French and Bolshevik revolutions, World Wars I and II, in fact all past present and future conflicts.
Conflicts
which from the creation of Adam until today, have been the result of
man’s ambition to make himself equal with God, or like
Nietzsche, to create God in his own image; or to proclaim, like Marx
and Ben-Gurion, that there is no God and therefore man has no further
need for moral laws. Man thus demonstrates his disdain by propagating
ideas of complete freedom from conscience, and to think and act in
absolute disregard and opposition to all the well established and
necessary laws required for the maintenance of civil, moral and
natural order, which has resulted in the environmental catastrophy,
and global chaos we see all around us. Rebellious ideas which
invariably lead to the mass worship of devilish leaders who advocate
these insane theories and who, unfortunately, are followed by the
masses who, as previously stated, are either too shy or too proud to
announce that the king has no clothes or to ask him by what
irrational authority he says that there is no god but scientific
man.
It
is worth reminding ourselves again of the words of Bukharin, Karl
Marx’s associates in the ‘First International’, an
anarchist and Satanist who wrote: “Satan is the first
free-thinker and saviour of the world. He frees Adam and impresses
the seal of humanity and liberty on his forehead by making him
disobedient.” [Mystery 666, page ]
It
comes, therefore, as no surprise to find many of these same
characters and similar stories turning up throughout history in one
form or another in practically all the various competing ideologies
and schools of religious and quasi-religious thought, from ancient
Babylon to the present day; With Ancient Egypt exercising tremendous
influence on today’s Judeo-Christian Masonic world order, with
the worship of Osiris or substitute crucified son of God, betrayed
and murdered by his brother or close disciple, who in turn is killed
by the son of Osiris and his sister Isis. A cunning and effective
device for subverting and misleading subsequent generations by
passing off false ideas and doctrine under the name or guise of a
divine messenger or prophet of Allah, a process which can best be
described as being one of the ancient process of head swapping
[generic engineering] which has always succeeded for the simple
reason, that for a lie to consistently succeed it must always contain
an element of truth. And succeed it does until the whole truth comes
along and unmasks it. “ The truth has come and falsehood has
vanished. And falsehood [by its nature] is ever bound to vanish.”
[Qur’an, Surah 17, Al-Isra’ (The Night Journey), verse
81]
The
Qur’an also informs us that “ Those who break the
covenant of Allah after ratifying it, and sever that which He ordered
to be joined, and who make mischief in the earth; those are they who
are the losers.
How
can you disbelieve in Allah when you were once without life and He
created and gave life to you! and He will return you once again to
death and then resurrect you to life once more and then unto Him you
will return [for assessment and judgment of your behaviour]. He it is
Who created for you all that is in the earth, then He turned to the
heaven, and fashioned it as seven heavens, and He is the Knower of
all things.
And
when your Lord said unto the angels: I am about to place a viceroy in
the earth, they said: will You place there one who will do harm
therein and will shed blood, while we, hymn Your praise and sanctify
You? He said, surely I know that which you know not.
And
He taught Adam the names of all things then showed them to the angels
for identification saying: inform of the names of these [objects] if
you are truthful. They said: Be You glorified! we have no knowledge
except that which You have taught us. Lo! You, only You are the
Knower, the Wise.
He
said: O Adam! inform them of the names of these things, and when he
had informed them of their names, He said: did I not tell you that I
alone know the secrets of the heavens and the earth? and I know that
which you disclose and that which you hide.
But
when We said to the angels: prostrate yourselves before Adam (My
viceregent), all angels fell prostrate except Iblis/Satan who refused
through pride, and thus became a disbeliever. We said, o Adam! live
with your wife in the garden, and eat freely of its fruits where ever
you will; but come not near to this tree in case you become wrong
doers. But [the rebellious spirit] Satan lured them out of their
idyllic state and caused Us to expel them; and We said: ‘fall
down, each of you a foe unto the other! there will be for you on
earth a habitation and a provision for a time’.
Then
Adam received words of revelation from his Lord, and He relented
towards him, for He (Allah) is the Relenting the Merciful. We said:
‘go down, all of you, from here; but verily there will come
unto you guidance from Me; and who ever follows My guidance, no fear
shall come upon them, nor shall they grieve. But they who disbelieve,
and deny Our (guidance through) revelation, such are the rightful
owners of the fire, they will abide therein.’
O
Children of Israel! remember My favour where with I favoured you, and
fulfill your (part of the) covenant, I shall certainly fulfill Mine,
and fear Me, and believe in that which I reveal (in this Qur’an),
confirming that which you already possess (in the Torah and Gospels),
and be not the first to deny it, neither sell My communications for a
miserable price, and fear Me alone."
[Qur’an, Surah 2, Al-Baqarah (The Cow), verses 27-54] Regrettably, the Children of Ishmael have also sold Allah’s communications for less than the Children of Israel sold theirs. In fact they gave them away to run after the Pied Piper of Washington who by the mid-50s used Jazz as the vehicle. Miles Copeland was a riverboat gambler and jazz pianist before he worked for the CIA. It was his idea to look for a Moslem Billy Graham, a new African prophet who would turn that continent to serve the interests of the United States. Someone who would get the black majority to turn the other cheek and accept the US administration’s racist idea that “we are the masters and you shine our shoes”. More on that in the next chapter.
It
is obvious, that not all Zionists are Jews, but not so obvious is the
fact that not all Jews are Zionists. Taheen Basheer in the
introduction to his booklet ‘Edwin Montagu and The Balfour
Declaration’ draws our attention to the fact that many
prominent and influential Jews at the turn of the century were
completely opposed to the Balfour Declaration both in fact and in
principle, and that it was contrary to religious Law. He says:
When
the Balfour Declaration, dated November 2nd 1917, was made public,
very little was known about its motivations and the interplay of
forces that had moved the British Government to promise the
establishment of a “National home for the Jews that does not
prejudice the civil and religious rights of the non-Jewish
communities in Palestine or the rights and political status enjoyed
by the Jews in any other country”. [from the The Balfour
Declaration]
The
declaration included vague terminology like ‘the National Home’
which was susceptible to many contradictory interpretations, the
ambiguity adding to the tense and secretive atmosphere surrounding
the Declaration from its very inception, until the United Nations
partition plan of 1947.
Significant
among the documents made public in the spring of 1966 are three major
memoranda presented by the Honourable Edwin Samuel Montagu, son of
the First Lord Swaythling and at that time Minister of State for
India, concerning his vehement opposition to the proposed
declaration. The Cabinet papers covering the 1915 to 1920 period shed
light on the role played by the Zionist movement in influencing
British policy during that crucial period.
Montagu
was not only a member of the British Cabinet, but was also a
practicing Orthodox Jew and a leading personality amongst British
Jewry. His basic opposition did not stem from pro-Arab sentiment, but
rather out of his strong dislike for the principles and personalities
of political Zionism, basing his rejection on the following points:
1.
Judaism is a Universal Religion and not a nationality.
2.
There is no Jewish Nation, only a Jewish Religion and tradition.
Palestine is not the national home for the Jews, for the national
home of every Jew depends on the country he belongs to and of which
he is a citizen.
3.
Zionism is an untenable creed that sheds doubt on the loyalty and
patriotism of Jewish citizens of the United Kingdom. He said: “If
a Jewish Englishman sets his eyes on the Mount of Olives and longs
for the day when he will shake British soil from his shoes and go
back to agricultural pursuits in Palestine ... he seemed to me to
have acknowledged aims inconsistent with British Citizenship”.
He also stated that he would almost be tempted to proscribe the
Zionist Organisation as illegal and against British national
interests.
4.
While acknowledging the fact that Palestine played a large part in
Jewish history, he also stated that it played equally important roles
in the history of Christianity and Islam. He maintained that the
future of Palestine, as well as other parts of the former Ottoman
territories, should depend on the will of its inhabitants and the
exercise of self-determination. He also reacted the same way to the
French proposals to establish a homeland in el-Hassa in Arabia.
5.
He questioned the authority of the Zionist Organisation to represent
the Jewish people, and affirmed that in his estimation Jews of
British birth were in the main anti-Zionist and that the majority of
Zionists were foreign born trouble makers living in Britain.
6.
He considered the Balfour Declaration to be an Anti-Semitic act which
also broke promises made to the Arabs.
SECRET
ZIONISM
The Anti-Semitism Of The Present Government (Circulated by the Secretary of State for India)
“1.
I am sorry to bother the Cabinet with another Paper on this subject,
but I have obtained some more information which I would like to lay
before them.
2.
We have received at the India Office a series of valuable papers on
Turkey in Asia from the pen of Miss Gertrude Lowthian Bell, the
remarkable woman who, after years of knowledge gained by unique
travel in these regions, is acting as Assistant Political Officer in
Baghdad. She writes:-
‘Not
least among the denationalising forces is the fact that a part of
Syria, though like the rest mainly inhabited by Arabs, is regarded by
a non-Arab people as its prescriptive inheritance. At a liberal
estimate the Jews of Palestine may form a quarter of the population
of the province, the Christians a fifth, while the remainder are
Mohammedan Arabs. Jewish immigration has been artificially fostered
by doles and subventions from millionaire co-religionists in Europe
[the Rothschilds and Baron Hirsch]: the new colonies have taken root
and are more or less self supporting...
The pious hope that an independent Jewish State may some day be established in Palestine no doubt exists, though it may be questioned whether among the local Jews there is any acute desire to see it realised, except as a means of escape from Turkish oppression: it is perhaps more lively in the breasts of those who live far from the rocky Palestinian hills and have no intention of changing their domicile.’
3.
The Cabinet has been informed that the French Government are in
sympathy with Zionist aspirations. It has recently come to my
knowledge officially that the French Ambassador has approached our
Foreign Office with a proposal to establish a Jewish Nation in El
Hasa in Arabia, oblivious of the fact that although this is
technically Turkish territory, we have concluded so recently as 1915
a treaty which roughly promises to support Bin Saud and his followers
in the occupation of that country...
[Treachery towards Arabs, Muslims and Islam has always been part of the Foreign Policy of the United Kingdom, United States, United Europe, and The U.S.S.R. All are one in this respect, as are all cats grey in the darkness of this godless crusade] 4. I have obtained a list of a few prominent anti-Zionists. It will be noticed that it includes every Jew who is prominent in public life, with the exception of the present Lord Rothschild, Mr. Herbert Samuel, and a few others:
Dr.
Israel Abrahams, M.A., University of Cambridge
Sir Charles S. Henry, Bart M.P.
Sir
Lionel Abrahams, K.C.B.
J.D.
Israel, Esq.
Professor
S. Alexander, M.A., University of Manchester
Benjamin
Kisch, Esq.
D.L.
Alexander, Esq., K.C., J.P.
Rev.
Ephraim Levine, M.A.
Captain
O. E. d’Avigor-Goldsmid,
Chairman of the Council of Jews’ College
Joshua
M. Levy, Esq.
Leonard
L.Cohen, Esq.
Robert
Waley Cohen, Esq.
Major
Laurie Magnus
Dr. A. Eichholz Sir Philip Magnus, Bart., M.P. S.H. Emmanuel, Esq., B.A., Recorder of Winchester Sir Alfred Mond, M.P. Ernest L. Franklin, Esq.
C.G.
Montefiore, Esq., M.A.
Professor I. Gollancz, M.A., Secretary of the British Academy A.R. Moro, Esq. Sir Mathew Nathan, G.C.M.G. Michael A. Green, Esq. J. Prag, Esq., J.P. P.J. Hartog, Esq., M.A., Registrar, University of London The Right Honourable Viscount Reading, G.C.B., K.C.V.O., H.S.Q. Henriques, Esq., M.A. Captain Anthony de Rothschild Captain Evelyn de Rothschild New Court, St Swithin’s Lane, E.C. Marion H. Spielmann, Esq. Major Lionel de Rothschild, E.C. Meyer A. Spielman, Esq. Captain I. Salmon, L.C.C. Sir Edward D. Stern Sir Harry S. Samuel, M.P. Lord Swaythling Sir Marcus Samuel, Bart. Sir Adolph Tuck, Bart. Edmund Sebag-Montefiore, Esq. Philip S. Waley, Esq. Oswald J. Simon, Esq. Professor A. Wolf, M.A., University College, London Dr. Charles Singer, M.A. 33 Upper Brook Street, W. Lucien Wolf, Esq.
Sir
Isidore Spielman, Esq.
Albert M. Wolf, Esq.
Lord
Cromer took pleasure in relating a conversation which he had held on
the subject with one of the best known English Jews, who observed:
‘If a Jewish Kingdom were to be established at Jerusalem I
should lose no time in applying for the post of Ambassador in
London.’...two considerations rule out the conception of an
independent Jewish Palestine from practical politics. The first is
that the province as we know it is not Jewish, and that neither
Mohammedan nor Arab would accept Jewish Authority; the second that
the capital, Jerusalem, is equally sacred to three faiths, Jewish,
Christian and Moslem, and should never, if it can be avoided, be put
under the exclusive control of any one local faction, no matter how
carefully the rights of the other two may be safeguarded.
.I
would beg the Cabinet to consider this matter as a practical
proposition. I yield to no one in my admiration of the distinguished
Russian, Professor Weizmann, who looms so large in our discussions.
His services to the allied cause have been great. He is a scientist
of repute. But on this matter he is near to being a religious
fanatic. His enthusiasm for this cause have been the guiding
principle of a large part of his life. It is his overwhelming
enthusiasm. How often do such enthusiasms lead to complete disregard
of practical potentialities! How little likely is such an enthusiasm
to take into account the susceptibilities of those who differ from
him among those of his own religion, [let alone] those of other
religions whom his activities, if successful, would dispossess.
I
have chosen the above title for this memorandum, not in any hostile
sense, not by any means as quarreling with an anti-Semitic view which
may be held by my colleagues, not with a desire to deny that
anti-Semitism can be held by rational men, not even with a view to
suggesting that the Government is deliberately anti-Semitic; but I
wish to place on record my view that the policy of His Majesty’s
Government is Anti-Semitic in result, and will prove a rallying
ground for Anti-Semites in every country in the world.
This
view is prompted by the receipt yesterday of a correspondence between
Lord Rothschild and Mr. Balfour.
Lord
Rothschild’s letter is dated the 18th July and Mr. Balfour’s
answer is dated August 1917. I fear that my protest comes too late,
and it may well be that the Government were practically committed
when Lord Rothschild wrote and before I became a member of the
Government, for there has obviously been some correspondence or
conversation before this letter. But I do feel that as the one Jewish
Minister in the Government I may be allowed by my colleagues an
opportunity of expressing views which may be peculiar to myself, but
which I hold very strongly and which I must ask permission to express
when opportunity affords.
...Zionism
has always seemed to me to be a mischievous political creed,
untenable by any patriotic citizen of the United Kingdom.
...I
have always understood that those who indulge in this creed were
largely animated by the restrictions upon, and [the] refusal of
liberty to Jews in Russia. But at the very time when these Jews have
been acknowledged as Jewish Russians and given all liberties [under
Masonic Bolshevism], it seems inconceivable that Zionism should be
officially recognised by the British Government, and that Mr. Balfour
should be authorised to say that Palestine was to be reconstituted as
the ‘National Home of the Jewish people’. I do not know
what this involves, but I assume that it means that Mohammedans and
Christians are to make way for the Jews, and that the Jews should be
put in positions of preference and should be peculiarly associated
with Palestine in the same way that England is with the English or
France with the French, that Turks and and other Mohammedans in
Palestine will be regarded as foreigners, just in the same way as
Jews will here after be treated as foreigners in every country but
Palestine. Perhaps also citizenship must be granted only as a result
of a religious test.
When
the Jews are told that Palestine is their national home, every
country will immediately desire to get rid of its Jewish citizens,
and you will find a population in Palestine driving out its present
inhabitants, taking all the best in the country, drawn from all
quarters of the globe, speaking every language on the face of the
earth, and incapable of communicating with one another except by
means of interpreter. I have always understood that this was the
consequence of building the Tower of Babel, if ever it was built, and
I certainly do not dissent from the view commonly held, as I have
always understood, by the Jews before Zionism was invented, that to
bring back the Jews to form a nation in a country from which they
were dispersed would require Divine Leadership. I have never heard it
suggested by even their most fervent admirers, that either Mr.
Balfour or Lord Rothschild would prove to be the Messiah.
...I
would willingly disenfranchise every Zionist. I would be almost
tempted to proscribe the Zionist Organisation as illegal and against
national interest.
I
deny that Palestine is today associated with the Jews or properly to
be regarded as a fit place for them to live in. The Ten Commandments
were delivered to the Jews on Sinai. It is quite true that Palestine
plays a large part in Jewish history, but so it does in modern
Mohammedan history, and after the time of the Jews, surely it plays a
larger part than any other country in Christian history. The Temple
may have been in Palestine, but so was the Sermon on the Mount and
the crucifixion. I would not deny to Jews in Palestine equal rights
to colonisation with those who profess other religions, but a
religious test of citizenship seems to me to be only admitted by
those who take a bigoted and narrow view of one particular epoch of
the history of Palestine, and claim for the Jews a position to which
they are not entitled.
If
my memory serves me right, there are three times as many Jews in the
world as could possibly get into Palestine if you drove out all the
population that remains there now. So that only one-third could get
back at the most, and what will happen to the remainder?
I
can easily understand the editors of the Morning Post and of the New
Witness being Zionists, and I am not in the least surprised that the
non-Jews of England may welcome this policy. I have always recognised
the unpopularity, much greater than some people think, of my
community. We have obtained a far greater share of this country’s
goods and opportunities than we are numerically entitled to. We reach
on the whole maturity earlier, and therefore with people of our own
age we compete unfairly. Many of us have been exclusive in our
friendships and intolerant in our attitude, and I can easily
understand that many a non-Jew in England wants to get rid of
us.
...Palestine will become the world’s Ghetto. Why should the Russian give the Jew equal rights? [when] His National home is Palestine. Why does Lord Rothschild attach so much importance to the difference between British and foreign Jews? All Jews will be foreign Jews, inhabitants of the great country of Palestine...
I
feel that the Government are asked to be the instrument for carrying
out the wishes of a Zionist organisation, largely run as my
information goes, at any rate in the past, by men of enemy [German]
descent or birth, and by this means have dealt a severe blow to the
liberties, position and opportunities of service to their fellow
Jewish countrymen. I would say to Lord Rothschild that the Government
will be prepared to do everything in their power to obtain for Jews
in Palestine complete liberty of settlement and life on an equality
with the inhabitants of that country who profess other religious
beliefs. I would ask the Government to go no further.
23rd August 1917 E.S.M." (Edwin Samuel Montagu) [British Public Record Office, Cab. No. 24/24]
“And
We notified the Children of Israel in the Scriptures, that: Twice
will you work corruption in the earth and become great tyrants.”
[Qur’an, Surah 17, al-Isra’, verse 4]
The
Right Honourable Winston Spencer Churchill was allowed to publish an
apology for Zionism, an attempt to establish that Zionism and
Bolshevism were not in fact only two sides of the same Cohen. A more
accurate differentiation would however be, that being secular in
nature, both Zionism and Bolshevism are diametrically opposed to the
principles and original beliefs of Mosaic Law. This view is confirmed
by Mr. Jacob Schiff, the American Jewish financier of the Russian
revolution on the 11th of May 1917:
“...I
believe I am not far wrong if I say that from 50% per cent to 75% per
cent of the so-called Jewish Nationalists are either atheists or
agnostics, and that the great majority of Jewish nationalist leaders
have absolutely no interest in the Jewish religion...” [Edwin
Montague and the Balfour Declaration, page 20-21]
Earlier
that same year, on March the 24th, 1917, the New York Times reported
statements by Mr. Kennan of the work of the ‘Friends of Russian
Freedom’ in the revolution. He said that during the
Japanese-Russian war he was in Tokyo, and was permitted to visit the
12,000 Russian prisoners in Japanese hands. He conceived of putting
revolutionary propaganda into the Russian army with the blessing of
the Japanese authorities. So he sent to America for all the
revolutionary literature to be had. Not long after a Dr. Nicholas
Russell visited him in Tokyo, unannounced, and said he had been sent
to help.
Mr.
Kennan states: “ The movement was financed by a New York banker
you all know and love”, he said referring to Mr. Schiff, “and
soon we received a ton and a half of Russian revolutionary
propaganda. At the end of the war 50,000 Russian officers and men
went back to their country as ardent revolutionists. ‘The
Friends of Russian Freedom’ had sowed 50,000 seeds of liberty
in 100 Russian regiments. I do not know how many of these officers
and men were in the Petrograd fortress last week, but we do know what
part the army took in the revolution.” [The Jews, page 123]
Winston
Churchill drew our attention to the fact that wherever general
Denikin’s authority reached, protection was always accorded to
the Jews of every shade and colour with many officers reduced to the
ranks for alleged anti-semitism, plus the fact that in most cases
Jewish interests and places of worship were exempted by the
Bolsheviks from their universal hostilities which tended more and
more to associate the Jews in Russia with the villainies being
perpetrated. Jacob Schiff’s telegram confirms they were.
Mr.
Kennan concludes: “ Then was read out a telegram from Jacob H.
Schiff, part of which is as follows: ‘Will you say for me to
those present at tonight’s meeting how deeply I regret my
inability to celebrate with the ‘Friends of Russian Freedom’
the actual reward of what we had hoped and striven for these long
years.’ [ibid]
Count
Witte, in his memoirs vol. 1, page 394-5, reports Schiff as saying:
“If the Czar will not accord our people these desired
liberties, then a revolution will bring about a republic which will
assure us our rights.” [Thereby emphasising the Divine Rule of
Banks] [ibid, page 122]
In
the ‘Illustrated Sunday Herald’ of February 8th 1920, the
Rt. Hon. Winston S. Churchill wrote under the heading ‘Zionism
versus Bolshevism; A struggle for the soul of the Jewish
People’:
“Some people like Jews and some do not; but no thoughtful man can doubt the fact that they are beyond all question the most formidable and the most remarkable race which has ever appeared in the world.
Disraeli,
the Jew Prime Minister of England, and Leader of the Conservative
Party, who was always true to his race and proud of his origin, said
on a well known occasion: ‘The Lord deals with the Nations as
the Nations deal with their Jews.’
Certainly
when we look at the state of Russia, where of all countries in the
world, the Jews were most cruelly treated, and contrast it with the
[current good] fortunes of our own country which seems to have been
so providentially preserved amid the awful perils of these times, we
must admit that nothing that has since happened in the history of the
world [1868 to 1920] has falsified the truth of Disraeli’s
confident assertion...
Good
Jews and Bad Jews
The conflict between good and evil which proceeds unceasingly in the breast of man nowhere reaches such an intensity as in the Jewish race. The dual nature of mankind is nowhere more strongly or more terribly exemplified. We owe to the Jews in the Christian revelation a system of ethics which, even if it were entirely separated from the supernatural, would [arguably] be incomparably the most precious possession of mankind, worth in fact, the fruits of all other wisdom and learning put together. On that system and by that faith, there has been built out of the wreck of the Roman Empire the whole of our existing civilisation.
And
[yet] it may well be, that this same astounding race, may at the
present time [1920] be in the actual process of producing another
system of morals and philosophy, as malevolent as Christianity is
benevolent, which if not arrested, would shatter irretrievably all
that Christianity has rendered possible. It would almost seem as if
the gospel of Christ and the gospel of Anti-Christ were destined to
originate among the same people; and that this mystic and mysterious
race had been chosen for the supreme manifestations, of both the
divine and the diabolical."
Of
the national patriotic Russian Jews, orthodox in their beliefs, The
non-atheist, non-secular, non-Zionist, non-Bolshevik, non-Masonic
variety who have been expendable pogrom fodder for the actions of the
other variety throughout history, Churchill has this to say: “
The National Russian Jews, in spite of the disabilities under which
they have suffered, have managed to play an honourable and useful
part in the national life even of Russia...”
The
International Jews
“In
violent opposition to all this sphere of Jewish effort rise the
schemes of the International Jews. The adherents of this sinister
confederacy are mostly men reared up among the unhappy populations of
countries where Jews are persecuted on account of their race. Most if
not all of them, have forsaken the faith of their forefathers, and
divorced from their minds all spiritual hopes of the next world. This
movement among Jews is not new. From the days of Spartacus Weishaupt
[1748-1811, Founder of the Bavarian Illuminati] to those of Karl
Marx, and down to Trotsky (Russia), Bella Kun (Hungary), Rosa
Luxemburg (Germany), and Emma Goldman (United States of America),
this world-wide conspiracy for the overthrow of civilization and for
the reconstitution of Society, on the basis of: arrested development,
envious malevolence, and impossible equality, has been steadily
growing. It played as a modern writer, Mrs. Nesta H. Webster, has so
ably shown, a definitely recognisable part in the tragedy of the
French Revolution. It has been the mainspring of every subversive
movement during the 19th century; and now at last this band of
extraordinary personalities from the underworld of the great cities
of Europe and America have gripped the Russian people by the hair of
their heads and have become practically the undisputed master of that
enormous empire.
Terrorist
Jews
There is no need to exaggerate the part played in the creation of Bolshevism and in the actual bringing about of the Russian Revolution by the International, and for the most part atheistical, Jews. It is certainly a very great one; it probably outweighs all others. With the notable exception of Lenin, the majority of the leading figures are Jews."
Dr.
Chaim Weizmann in the Jewish Chronicle, London, December 16th, 1932,
said that Lenin had taken part in Jewish students meetings in
Switzerland thirty-five years earlier. [The Jews, page 5] He is
generally regarded as Russian, but there is doubt. The Rev. D. Fahey
says: “Mr. Field remarked in his book ‘All these things’
[that] Lenin was married to a Jewess [and] spoke Yiddish in his
family circle...” [The Rulers of Russia, page 28]
Others have this to say:- Lenin was born on April 10th, 1870, in the vicinity of Odessa, Southern Russia, as a son of Ilko Sroul Goldmann, a German Jew, and Sofie Goldmann, a German Jewess; Lenin was circumcised as Hiam Goldmann. [Common Sense, April 1963] Lenin was left behind by a company of prisoners, and later his convict father, Ilko Sroul Goldmann, wrote inquiring his whereabouts. [Russia Under the Jews, page 86] Lenin was picked up and adopted by Oulianoff. [The Secret World Government, page 36] The original Lenin was a half-blooded Jew, that is to say, the original Ulianov who bore the name of Lenin was so, but there is ground to believe that the present Lenin is personating that man who is now dead, and that the actual Lenin of the Bolshevik business is what he looks, a full-blooded Jew. [The Jews in Russia, page 5]
Winston
S. Churchill continued:
“Moreover, the principle inspiration and driving power comes from the Jewish leaders. Thus Tchitcherin, a pure blooded Russian is eclipsed by his nominal subordinate Litvinoff, and the influence of Russians like Bukharin or Lucharski cannot be compared with the power of Trotsky or of Zinovieff the Director of the Red Citadel (Petrograd) or of Krassin or Radek - all Jews. In the Soviet institutions the predominance of Jews is even more astonishing. And the prominent, if not indeed the principle, part in the system of Terrorism applied by the extraordinary Commissions for Combating Counter Revolution has been taken by Jews, and in some notable cases by Jewesses. The same evil prominence was obtained by Jews in the brief period of terror during which Bella Kun [Cohen] ruled in Hungary. [In a period of rule lasting 133 days Bela Kun is reported as having murdered over 700,000 Hungarians]
The
same phenomenon has been presented in Germany especially in Bavaria,
so far as this madness has been allowed to prey upon the temporary
prostration of the German people. Although in all these countries
there are many non-Jews every whit as bad as the worst of the Jewish
Revolutionaries, the part played by the latter in proportion to their
numbers in the population is astonishing...
The
fact that in many cases Jewish interests and Jewish places of worship
are excepted by the Bolsheviks from their universal hostilities has
tended more and more to associate the Jewish Race in Russia with the
villainies which are being perpetrated..."
LEADERS OF THE RUSSIAN REVOLUTION George Armstrong pointed out in his ‘Rothschild Money Trust’ that the Jewish Russian revolution occurred in 1917 when they were fighting World War I. against Germany which had at that time a cabinet completely dominated by key ministers who were predominantly Jewish. Bethmann Holweg, chancellor and spokesman, was a descendent of the Rothschilds, Walter Rathenau, treasurer, and Felix Warburg, head of the spy system, together with five other members of the Kaiser’s Cabinet, were Jews. The Jews in 1914 were more completely in control of Europe than they were in 1844 when Disraeli’s “Sidonia” (Rothschild) visited the various capitals of Europe. Sidonia then with words of prophecy visioned the revolution and world at war: ‘That mighty revolution which is at this moment preparing in Germany ... is entirely developing under the auspices of Jews who almost monopolise the professorial chairs of Germany.’ [page 59-61]
“We
told the authorities in London: We shall be in Palestine whether you
want us there or not. You may speed up or slow down our coming, but
it would be better for you to help us, otherwise our constructive
force will turn into a destructive one that will bring about ferment
in the entire world.” [Chaim Weizman, Zionist Leader and first
president of Israel, 1948-1952, quoted in The Struggle for World
Power, page 20]
In
1939 George Armstrong wrote in ‘The Rothschild Money Trust’
that the purpose of World War I. was to establish - The League of
Nations, the worldwide Gold Standard and Palestine for the Jews. “And
with the exception of Palestine”, he says, [this] “is the
purpose of World War II.” [page 60]
Winston
Churchill also mentions the astonishing numbers of Jews in positions
of influence at the time of the Revolution. This phenomena has
remained so all along, right up to the present day. Of the 25 Leaders
of the revolution all of them were Jews including Lenin.
The
following are the names of those leaders from:- The
American Official Services Report, Volume III of United States Senate
Document No. 62, 66th Congress, First Session:
On
February 12th 1919 before a committee of The United States Senate the
Rev. George Simons, who was Superintendent of the Methodist Episcopal
Church in St. Petersburg from 1907 to October 1918, made the
following statement:
“In
December 1918, out of 388 members of the Revolutionary Government,
only 16 happened to be real Russians; all the rest were
[International] Jews, with the exception of one U.S. Negro.
Two-hundred and sixty-five of these Jews came from the lower East
side of New York... Such has been the condition of affairs in the
U.S.S.R. from that day to this. Though a number of Jews were
liquidated in the so called ‘Moscow- Purge’, this
affected the situation in no way. It merely signified that one Jewish
faction had triumphed over, and liquidated, another. There has never
been anything in the nature of a Gentile revolt against the Jewish
domination.” [Rulers of Russia, page 27-28]
By
1935, says Dr. Fahey, the Central Executive of the Third
International which ruled Russia “consisted of 59 men, of which
56 were Jews. The other three, including Stalin, were married to
Jewesses. Of 17 principle ambassadors, 14 were Jews.” [ibid]
On
the 1st of February, 1949, the Daily Worker carried an article in
which a Mr. Parker gave a few names and figures of Jews in high
office in the U.S.S.R. which he had evidently obtained on a recent
visit, for he wrote:- “I never heard a breath of criticism over
this state of affairs”, and stating later in the same article:
“anti-Semitism would render a Soviet official liable to
prosecution in the same way that a private citizen may be brought
before the courts for anti-semitism.” [The Nameless War, by
Captain Archibald Maule Ramsey, Conservative Member of Parliament for
Midlothian and Peebleshire, 1931-1945; arrested under Regulation 18b
on May 23rd 1940 and detained without charge or trial in a cell in
Brixton Prison until the 26th of September 1944. The following
morning he resumed his seat in the House of Commons, so much for
freedom of speech.] Captain Ramsey informs us that: “Between
1945 and 1949 the propaganda to convince Gentiles outside the Iron
Curtain, that within that area anti-Semitism was rampant and the Jews
driven from high office everywhere, was energetically pursued. It
began to be believed by people who should have known better; so much
so, that in the autumn of that year I thought it worth while to get
out an up-to-date list showing the number of vital positions held by
Jews behind the Iron Curtain.”
Here
is an extract from this list:
“It
is estimated that when the Bolshevik Jews obtained control of the
Russian Government they put to death 3,000,000 opponents, many of the
best and most important members of the society, much like their
policies during their French Revolution, and later starved to death
another 20,000,000 more.
When Bela Kuhn (Aaron Cohen) took control of the Hungarian government, his first act was to murder 20,000 leading Gentiles. It is reported that during his 133 day rule over 700,000 Hungarians were exterminated." [The Nameless War] Lady Ceauescu, the wife of Sir Nicolai Ceauescu was of Jewish extraction, and active in terror. The Rumanian Government had strong links with the State Terrorists running Israel: Begin, Shamir and Aerial Sharron. [Aerial as in ‘Bombardment’]
Mr.
Armstrong adds: “ The Jewish Russian Revolution occurred in
1917 when we were in World War I and Russia was our ally. Paul
Warburg, Jacob Schiff and other members of the firm Kuhn, Loeb &
Co., were naturalized citizens of the United States and therefore
subject to prosecution for treason. They were guilty of high treason,
but the power of the Jew in our Government at that time and since,
was and is such that they have escaped the consequences of their
crime. On the other hand, despite this treasonable conduct, the Jews
were given Palestine upon President Wilson’s insistence.”
Furthermore
he said: “It has taken 22 years to find out the whole story of
our betrayal into World War I. We are indebted to Senator Gerald P.
Nye of North Dakota for digging into the records and bringing to
light the Balfour-Lansing correspondence by which President Wilson is
shown to have agreed to enter the war long prior to the sinking of
the Lusitania... In his tireless effort to keep this country out of
war, Senator Nye discovered and revealed the truth and the real
reason for President Wilson’s change of front... Prior to these
revelations we thought we entered the war because of the sinking of
the Lusitania and the violation of our rights as neutral ... but it
was not the real reason, as conclusively shown by the Balfour-Lansing
correspondence. It was only a pretext to secure the support of
Congress and the people.
There
can be no doubt about the fact, that prior to President Wilson’s
second election in 1916 [they used the slogan] ‘he kept us out
of the War’... And there can be no doubt that he was re-elected
on that slogan. Why did he change his position soon after his
election?
[Just like George Bush, who said “Read My Lips, No New Taxes”! and yet by June the 26th 1990 he, too, had changed his position.]
Why
did he [President Wilson] make an agreement with the British
Government to help the allies? That had been until now, an
unexplained mystery.
The
answer is, ‘The Jews and Palestine’. Believe it or not,
President Wilson sacrificed 50,000 of the flower of our youth, caused
200,000 more to be maimed and crippled, and gave away $50,000,000,000
of our wealth, in order to restore Palestine to the Jews - a small
barren country that could have been bought for a billion dollars or
less. Worse than that, he took us into the war for the purpose of
treacherously taking the homeland from one of our own allies, the
Arabs, who were fighting side by side with our soldiers. Never have a
brave, confiding people been so treacherously double-crossed.“
[except perhaps the American Indians who as a result of earlier
Euro-Masonic treachery, lost over 2,000,000 in the plains Holocaust
alone and were forced like the Palestinians to make way for brutal
European aliens by terror.] [The Rothschild Money Trust, page 62]
PROPAGANDA
IN THE NEXT WAR
What next war, didn’t we just have the war to end all wars?
In
a Congressional speech in the United States Senate on April 25th
1939, reported in the Congressional Record, 76th Congress, Vol.84,
No. 82, pages 6597-6604, Senator Gerald P. Nye, of North Dakota,
said:
“
There has been
published a series of works under the title ‘The Next War.’
One of the volumes in this series is entitled ‘Propaganda In
The Next War.’ This particular volume was written by one Sidney
Rogerson. I have been unable to obtain any trace of his background or
of his connections; but the editor-in-chief of all these works,
including the one entitled ‘Propaganda in the Next War’
is a man whose name is recognised the world over as an authority in
Great Britain. He is non other than Capt. Liddell Hart, associated
with the London Times, a writer and a military authority in Europe.
The
following are quotations from this authority:
‘For
sometime the issue as to which side the United States would take hung
in the balance, the final result was a credit to our propaganda [i.e.
British]. There remain the Jews. It has been estimated that of the
world Jew population of approximately 15,000,000, no fewer than
5,000,000 are in the United States; 25% of the inhabitants of New
York are Jews.
During
the Great War we bought off this huge American Jewish Public by the
promise of the Jewish national home in Palestine, held by Ludendorf
to be the master stroke of allied propaganda, as it enabled us not
only to appeal to Jews in America but to Jews in Germany as well.’"
“
They ‘bought-off
the huge American Jewish Public’ with the promise of Palestine,
and with them they bought the powerful metropolitan Jewish press and
the Wilson Administration, says George Armstrong. But the next time
it would require an act of aggression. Liddell-Hart made the
following suggestion:
“
To persuade her (the
United States) to take our part will be much more difficult, so
difficult as to be unlikely to succeed. It will need a definite
threat to America, a threat, moreover, which will have to be brought
home by propaganda to every citizen, before the republic will again
take arms in an external quarrel...
The
position will naturally be considerably eased if Japan were involved,
and this might and probably would bring America in without further
ado. At any rate, it would be a natural and obvious object of our
propagandists to achieve this, just as during the Great War they
succeeded in embroiling the United States with Germany.
Fortunately
with America, our propaganda is on firm ground. We can be entirely
sincere, as our main plank will be the old democratic one. We must
clearly enunciate our belief in the democratic form of government,
and our firm resolve to adhere to it [the old goddess of democracy
routine].
Our
minor propaganda will aim at attaching the support of important
sections, such as the Jews, probably by the declaration of a
clear-cut policy on Palestine, and of our intention, if victorious,
to put an end to anti-Semitic persecutions; and of the Roman Catholic
community in similar terms...
In
the realm of the moving picture industry we may be able to depend on
the natural bias of the United States film manufacturers in favour of
Great Britain as opposed to Germany, Japan, or Italy, and on their
command of the machinery of international film distribution. This
will be an asset both with the stock entertainment picture and the
news reels."
Mr.
Armstrong informs us that at the time of writing, 1939/40, “
The President has dispatched the fleet to the Pacific Ocean. This is
for the purpose of war with Japan. It can be of no other purpose. If
Japan will only torpedo one of these boats, the Jewish Press, the
Jewish Radio and the Jewish Cinema will do the rest. The Jewish
Admiral Taussig stated to a Congressional Investigating Committee
that ‘War with Japan is inevitable.’” [The
Rothschild Money Trust, page 64]
Miles
Copeland in his autobiography ‘The Game Player’ [pages
68- 69] confirms that president Roosevelt allowed the Japanese to
destroy America’s Pacific Fleet and hundreds of his own people.
Having already broken Japanese codes, Copeland’s new boss
informed him about the meeting between CIA-Admiral Sidney Sauers and
president Harry Trueman. When Sauers promised that America would
never again suffer an attack like Pearl Harbour, Trueman said that he
obviously had not received his secret briefing, otherwise he would
have known that “President Roosevelt got the intelligence, and
he decided to let the Pearl Harbour attack happen as a way of
arousing an otherwise apathetic populace.”
INTERNATIONAL
INCIDENTS ARE OFTEN CAREFULLY CREATED CRISES
Also in ‘The Game Player’, Miles (CIA) Copeland [Mr. Coup d’Etat] writes about ‘the Nasserist Honeymoon’: “...when Sir Anthony Eden became so manic on the question of Egypt’s President Nasser that our Secretary of State expected any day to be confronted with British insistence on an assassination plot. At this time, the CIA station chief received a message from Allan Dulles himself, sent at the insistence of his brother, directing us to examine ways in which, if push came to shove, Nasser could be killed. There was a negative tone to the message which implied that the Dulles brothers would welcome a carefully thought out reply to the effect that Nasser was invulnerable, but we were not, of course, to mention the fact that we were the reason he was out of reach of would be assassins since we had ourselves designed the security arrangements around him. The time, at long last has come for me to confess to the one item in all the mendacious anti-Copeland propaganda that the Communists and certain petty-minded Americans have been circulating in recent years. Yes, I did discuss the problem with President Nasser himself, and the excellent award-winning report we finally sent to Washington was thanks largely to his suggestions." [The Game Player, page 165] “And now I must make an even more arresting admission. While the ‘straights’ in Washington were increasingly displeased with the anti-American content of Nasser’s public utterances and the anti-American propaganda that poured out of Radio Cairo, the Middle East’s most far reaching medium, can you guess who was writing a goodly portion of the material? We were. We understood as Nasser did that at that time the new regime’s hold on the country depended on its being consistently and convincingly anti-American, and that Nasser couldn’t even risk an indication of reasonableness towards our various Middle East policies...We took pains to make it subtly counter-productive, of course, and we included a lot of patent nonsense, but we kept virtually in control of its production.” [page 167]
“...I
wanted to find and groom a messiah who would start out in Egypt, and
then spread his word to Africans and perhaps other Third World
peoples. Our Chosen One, I said, should be able not only to arouse
hopes, but to turn them into valid expectations and actually lead
underprivileged peoples of the world to better well-being, health,
security and, above all, ‘freedom’, and would at the same
time, immunize them against false prophets.” [meaning genuine
Islam] [page 147]
One
is tempted to ask who was writing Saddam Hussein’s speeches?
Looks as we have been informed, can be very deceiving.
to
‘the Children of Israel’ and ‘Judah’
The Qur’an:
“In
The Name of Allah, The Beneficent, The Merciful.
Glorified be He Who carried His servant [Machammad] by night from the inviolable Temple [Mecca] to the Farthest Temple [Jerusalem] whose precincts We did bless, that We might show him some of Our signs and tokens! for He, [Ellah] and only He, is the One Who Hears, and Sees all things.
We
gave unto Moses the Book of Scripture as an appointed guidance for
the Children of Israel, saying: “Choose no other guardian in
place of Me.”
You
who are descended from those who We carried along with Noah in the
Ark, for he was indeed a most grateful devotee.
And
We gave clear warnings to the Children of Israel in their Scripture,
that on two occasions they would work corruption on earth, and elated
with mighty arrogance, would become great tyrants.
So
when the first of Our warnings came to pass, We sent against you
servants of Ours inclined to vehement warfare, who ravaged your
country entering the innermost parts of your homes. And it was one of
the warnings completely fulfilled.
[As
Jeremiah informed them in the Old Testament Part II Chapter 30:
“...for, lo, the days come, saith the Lord, that I will bring
again the captivity of My people Israel and Judah: ...and I will
cause them to return to the land that I gave to their fathers and
they shall possess it. And these are the words that the Lord spoke
concerning Israel and concerning Judah.”]
Then
we allowed you to retaliate against them and We aided you with wealth
and children, and made you more numerous in man-power.
Saying
to you: “If you do well, you do it for the benefit of your own
souls, but if you do evil, you do so to its detriment.” So when
the time for the second of Our punishments came to pass, We sent
against you others from amongst Our servants, to ravage and disfigure
your faces, and to enter the Temple even as they entered it the first
time, and to lay waste, with utter destruction all that fell into
their hands.
It
may be that your Lord will have mercy upon you, but if you return to
your crimes, [Judah and Israel] We will revert to Our punishments:
And We have made hell a prison for those who insolently reject
belief."[Qur’an, Surah 17, Al-Isra’, verse 1-8]
Malachi
4:1 warns: “...and the day that comethh shall burn them up,
saith the Lord of hosts, that it shall leave neither root nor
branch.”
THE LAST EXODUS - THE LAST ALIYAH THE 3rd TIME UNLUCKY! In a recent newspaper article by Andrew Billen, entitled ‘Exodus - The Last Jews of Rumania’, he informs us of the work of Rumania’s Chief Rabbi, Moses Rosen and the run-down of Rumania’s Jewish population, due to the process of Aliyah, a Hebrew term for emigration to Israel, which was never prevented during the reign of Sir Nicolae Ceauscescu, whose family had strong Jewish connections and like all Communist regimes officially suppressed anti-Semitism as standard policy, which in the case of Rumania gave it the the lucrative Most Favoured Nation trade status with the foster father of Israel, The United States of America. Ceauscescu also had diplomatic relations with Israel.
Rabbi
Rosen says: “...It is my proudest achievement that 97% of Jews
left.”
Rosen
was elected Chief Rabbi of Rumania’s Jewish community 42 years
ago, says Billen, the final descendent of an 800 year old line of
Rabbis from Galicia in Poland. “Freedom brings its own
dangers”, says Rabbi Rosen, not only must Aliyah be speeded up,
but, he concluded, it may be time for him to advise every Jew in
Rumania to leave. “Democracy is a good thing, but let us not
forget Hitler came to power through free elections...”
The achievements of Rabbi Rosen, on behalf of the Jews of Rumania, are celebrated by Jewish leaders world wide. But His Eminence, as he is described in official publications, is, says Billen, “...not only the supremely powerful lay and spiritual leader of his community, but also a consummate national politician.” If he is now exaggerating the dangers to his people, he will not be doing so carelessly.
Fiercely
Zionist, he fears that without Talmud Torah classes, to teach young
Jews Hebrew, they will be unable to contribute to life in Israel and
may even lose the will. To this extent, it is in his interests to
play up tensions between the communities by, for instance, accusing
Rumania’s national poet Mihai Eminescu of anti-semitism - at a
time when social barriers in Rumania have a chance of coming down."
[this is standard practice]
Probably
more interesting, is the fact that Rabbi Rosen was also a member of
Rumania’s puppet parliament which, Billen reports, is bringing
him under scrutiny for his links with the Ceaucescu dynasty.
Furthermore, he says, there are fewer than 20,000 Jews out of a
population of 23 million, yet there are many Jewish leaders of the
front, including Silviu Bucan, former ambassador to the United
Nations, and current prime minister Petre Roman. Billen says, “
There is a disproportion here.” [And it is this disproportion
which has been the historic cause of anti-Judaism for generations].
“Although
Rosen has always denied any knowledge of it, Israel was literally
allowed to buy Jews from the Rumanian Government. And by 1978,
according to Ion Pacepa, Rumania’s former Head of Security who
defected to the West, the amount could range from $2,000 to $50,000
depending on the citizen’s value to each state.”
Ceaucescu’s
overthrow meant some quick rewriting of Rosen’s memoirs,
‘Dangers, Tests and Miracles’, recently published by
Weidenfeld and Nicolson. For to be accused of having been close to
Ceaucescu is the most heinous charge that can be levelled against a
Rumanian these days, worse, says Billen, than being called
pro-Hungarian.
“A
1965 picture showing Rabbi Rosen congratulating Ceaucescu has been
removed at the proof stage. In the new and fraudulent text [again
standard procedure] Rosen swears that he only met Ceausescu no more
than eight or nine times, and portrays him as a covert anti-semite,
who inspired articles against him in the press.” [This again is
an age-old red-herring, it’s hard to credit Ceaucescu being
anti-Jewish, when evidence exists that he himself was of Jewish
stock, and his wife was definitely Jewish.]
Rabbi
Rosen demonstrates that he is a great exponent of ‘Chutzpah’,
in other words he has the cheek of the devil. Remember, where Zionism
predominates, mendacity always asserts itself. Andrew Billen further
states: “It might be wise for Rabbi Rosen also to withdraw from
the bookstand at the Choral Temple in Bucharest a 1973 selection of
his speeches. One, an open address he gave to Ceaucescu, begins:
‘Permit me, on behalf of the Federation of Jewish Communities
of Rumania, my colleagues and fellow Jews of The Mosaic Cult of this
country and on my own behalf, the expression of most respectful
homage, of the great gratitude and - let me say it - of the boundless
affection we feel for you.‘
The
speech was made in 1968 , but as late as last August [88/89] on the
annual Liberation Day celebrations, the diplomatic community saw
Rosen repeatedly rise to join the crowds in interrupting Ceaucescu’s
interminable speech with applause.
If
Anti-Semitism can be exploited to distract and confuse, by accusing
others of it, [which is again standard procedure] let alone a whole
nation, Rosen could be hoping to deflect attention from his own
record. Assuredly, it would be a bad time for him to plead to a
volatile and immature electorate the exigencies of realpolitik. The
danger for Rumanian Jewry is the old one; of crying wolfe..."
NASTY WRITING ON THE WALL FOR THE JEWS Under this headline wrote Peter Hillmore from Bucharest in ‘The Observer’ of February 11th 1990:
“
The young interpreter
said she was reading a book called Protocol and it was very
interesting and informative. I told her that Frederick Forsyth’s
novel was Mrs. Thatcher’s favourite reading, and this royal
seal of approval seemed to please her greatly.
But
her face grew mystified as I expressed my own reservations about the
plot and the far-fetched theories it contained. ‘No, no,’
she said vehemently, reveling in the new freedom to argue, ‘it
is not at all outrageous, it is all very possible, and it is quite
certain that the Jews really do have a plan to dominate Europe’.
It
was not ‘The Fourth Protocol’ she was talking about, but
‘The Protocol of Zion’, a book that is available in a
Rumanian translation in Bucharest book shops. Dredging up my sketchy
knowledge from history lessons, I explained that her ‘Protocol’,
published in 1897, was a brilliant and elaborate forgery by the old
Russian Secret Service, purporting to be a Zionist description of its
nefarious ambitions, designed to encourage and give historical
respectability to anti-semitism. I’m not sure if I was
completely believed.
Anti-Semitism
is becoming respectable again in Rumania. Or, if not respectable,
then alarmingly noticeable. In the Bucharest underground stations,
the walls are plastered with political slogans and posters... Many
are healthy lampoons and political insults - a picture of President
Ion Iliescu with a hammer and sickle underneath. But some are
dangerous; a picture of Petre Roman, with a hammer and sickle - plus
a Star of David underneath, the same under pictures of Silviu Brucan,
the same under pictures of other political figures who happen to be
Jewish. It is not a pleasant sight. The comments in Bucharest are not
very pleasant to hear either... While the gypsies are the objects of
hate in Bucharest, the Jews seem to be the objects of distrust...
There
is not a campaign], and most of them live in Bucharest. Rumania’s
support for the Nazis until the end of the war, plus Ceauescu’s
policy of bartering exit visas for Israeli goods, has thinned the
community down to about 15,000 (‘they all went to Jew York,’
said one politician laughing at his own un-funny cliche).
But,
like Jewish communities almost everywhere, their influence has been
far in excess of their numbers. And, like Jewish communities almost
everywhere in Eastern Europe, many achieved positions of power in the
Communist Party, the party now in disgrace."
However,
a much earlier dispatch from Rumania tells another story: “ The
Jews have caused an epidemic of corruption and social unrest. They
monopolize the press, which, with the aid of foreign help flays all
the spiritual treasures of the Rumanians. To defend ourselves is a
national and patriotic duty - not anti-Semitic. Lack of measures to
get rid of this plague would indicate that we are cowards who let
ourselves be carried alive to our graves. Why should the Jews enjoy
the privilege of living like parasites on our backs? It is logical
and holy to react against them." [Patriarch Crista, Head of the
Greek Orthodox Church in Rumania, quoted in the New York Tribune,
August 17th 1937]
Unfortunately
Peter Hillmore was either too afraid or ignorant of the historical
facts, or too compromised to be objective on this issue. He writes as
if fearful of being accused of committing the ‘blasphemy of
Jewish-criticism’. As if it is at all new, this notion of
Jewish involvement in the Communist movement or the indisputable fact
that Jewish planning, money, and terror have been the prime mover
behind practically every revolution and insurrection in recent
history, as we have seen from the evidence presented thus far in our
investigation. But a conspiracy of silence, or concealment of
evidence, certainly is still in force on this ever sensitive issue.
It
is a pity that Peter Hillmore was not as observant or as impartial as
Robert Wilton, seventeen years Russian correspondent for The Times,
and an eye-witness of exceptional value of all the events of the
Russian Revolution. [or more accurately the Zionist Revolution that
took place in Russia]
It
is a noteworthy fact that the English edition of Wilton’s book
‘The Last Days of the Romanovs,’ published in September
1920 by Thornton-Butterworth, did not contain the data obtained from
the painstaking French study of the Russian Bolshevik Revolution
based on official reports and original documents, confirming his own
narrative. He says: “I have done all in my power to act as an
impartial chronicler”.
After
Robert Wilton had written in a conspiracy of silence, or concealment
of evidence, certainly is still in force on this ever sensitive
issue.
It
is a pity that Peter Hillmore was not as observant or as impartial as
Robert Wilton, seventeen years Russian correspondent for The Times,
and an eye-witness of exceptional value of all the events of the
Russian Revolution. [or more accurately the Zionist Revolution that
took place in Russia]
It
is a noteworthy fact that the English edition of Wilton’s book
‘The Last Days of the Romanovs,’ published in September
1920 by Thornton-Butterworth, did not contain the data obtained from
the painstaking French study of the Russian Bolshevik Revolution
based on official reports and original documents, confirming his own
narrative. He says: “I have done all in my power to act as an
impartial chronicler”.
After
Robert Wilton had written in 1920: “ The Jewish domination in
Russia is supported by certain Russians... They are all screens or
dummies behind which the Sverdlovs and the thousand and one Jews of
Sovdepia continue their work of destruction,” his chances in
English journalism were gone. It is a well-known fact that he died in
straitened circumstances in January, 1925.
So
perhaps Peter Hillmore does know what he’s not talking about?
If not, we will try to refresh his memory with the benefit of
information from un-doctored history and unsolicited Jewish testimony
as to their part in originating revolutionary global subversion and
Zionism’s policy of malevolent terror.
According
to Dr. Fahey in ‘The Rulers of Russia’, Robert Wilton
says on page 29 of the French version of The Last Days of the
Romanovs, ‘Les Derniers Jours des Romanof’: “In
order not to leave myself open to any accusation of prejudice I am
giving (on pages 136-137) the list of the Central Committee, of the
Extraordinary Commission, and the Council of Commissars functioning
at the time of the assassination of the Imperial Family... If the
reader is astonished to find the Jewish hand everywhere in the affair
of the assassination of the Russian Imperial Family, he must bear in
mind the formidable numerical preponderance of Jews in the Soviet
administration...” [1918-1919]
The
Sunday Times of May 10th 1992 reported that the remains of the Tsar
and his family had been found in a forest grave. The report confirms
Petrovski’s assertion that the Russian Royal family had been
exterminated by the Jews Yourowsky, Golostchokine and Voikoff in the
‘House of Special Purpose’ at Ekaterionburg.
Wilton
established from data extracted from official Soviet Press reports,
that overall of the 556 important functionaries of the Bolshevik
State, he now included an additional 69 Jews to the 388 submitted by
Rev George Simons to the U.S. Senate. They were in charge of the
administration, responsible for the brutal extermination of the
Russian Royal Family, and the holocaust of countless millions. Of the
556, 457 were Jews, a trend that also ran through the American,
British and French administration as well as those of most other
prominent countries, then as of now. The Jews who surrounded Lloyd
George, (President) Wilson, and [freemason] Clemanceau are to be
blamed for having created a ‘Jewish Peace’. [M.G.
Batault, Le Problems Juif, page 38] “Wilson’s best friend
was Bernard Baruch, who, heading another batch of 117 Jews,
accompanied [President] Wilson to the ‘peace’ conference
at Versailles”, written by Alfred Rosenberg, from Munich, on
November 1921. [Are These Things So?, page 360]
“Mr.
Wilson brought to Paris 117 Jews and 39 Gentiles (mostly Valets)”,
says Count Cherep-Spiridovich. [The Secret World Government, page
39]
List
of members of the central executive committee, chaired by Sverdlov,
responsible for ordering the extermination of the imperial family of
the Romanovs:
Out
of the 61 members only 4 were Russians, with 6 Letts, 1 German, 2
Armenians, 1 Czech, 1 Imeritian, 2 Georgians, 1 Karaim, 1 Ukranian,
with 42 Jews. A view still endorsed by Peter Hillmore of The Observer
in 1990 of Jewish communities almost everywhere, that of:-"
their influence being far in excess of their numbers".
As
the erudite Russian writer, Petrovski stated:-
“Nicholas II, the Imperial family and the faithful members of his suite, were shot by the Jew, Yourowsky, assisted by the Jews, Golostchokine and Voikoff, in obedience to the order sent from Moscow by the Jew Sverdloff, and with the approval of the Council of the People’s Commissars.” And of that Council of 22 Commmissars, Chaired by Lenin, 17 were Jews; or 18, if we now correctly count Lenin as being fully Jewish; or 19, to give the devil his due, by allowing Jacob H. Schiff full credit, to boast as he did, that “Mein leetle Russian Revolution has succeeded at last.” For without massive financial support, vision and determination, there would have been no revolution. And it is still the case today, 73 years on, for in order to keep their revolution solvent the Soviet Union needs all kinds of financial and technical support from their alleged enemies.
The
original situation prompted Pope Pius XI to write in his Encyclical
Letter, ‘Divini Redemptoris’, “For them (the
peoples of the Soviet Union) We cherish the warmest paternal
affection. We are well aware that not a few of them groan beneath the
yoke imposed on them by men who in very large part are strangers to
the real interests of the country. We recognise that many others were
deceived by fallacious hopes. We blame only the system with its
authors and abettors who considered Russia the best field for
experimenting with a plan elaborated years ago, and who from there
continued to spread it from one end of the world to the other.”
The
Rev Denis Fahey in his book ‘The Rulers of Russia’ from
which much of this data is derived, says that Pope Pius XI was
referring to the Marxian plan elaborated years earlier, by members of
the Jewish nation, and that Communism was the latest and, up to then
its most decadent materialistic phase demonstrating the Jewish
nation’s opposition to the Supernatural Messias.
And
therefore, “Accordingly there is no reason for being surprised
at the prepoderating role of the Jews in the assassination of the
Imperial Family. It is rather the opposite which would have been
surprising.”
Before
people like Peter Hillmore dismiss the evidence of people who have
been on the receiving end of Judeo-Bolshevik-Zionism they should be
sure of their facts and in turn, amplify and communicate these facts
to enlighten the world outside, rather than playing for more time,
when it is high time to put matters right. If he is still unconvinced
then, hopefully, the following examples will help him and others to
come to their senses.
It
is patently obvious to any unbiased, unprejudiced mind that
Bolshevism was the culmination of the age old conspiracy of evil
against all humanity, Jew and Gentile alike. But still, in spite of
all the evidence, ‘The human mind jeers at the theory of mental
manipulation’. [let alone its successful implementation]
Commenting
on the publication of ‘The Protocols of the Learned Elders of
Zion’ an editorial of the ‘Christian Science Monitor’
said on June 19th 1920 under the headline of ‘the Jewish
Peril’:
“It is necessary to plunge into the thorny question as to whether the Jewish Peril, of today, is as much a delusion of its prophets as was the Yellow Peril in its day? What is important to dwell upon is the increasing evidence of the existence of a secret conspiracy, throughout the world, for the destruction of organised government and the letting lose of evil. The human mind jeers at the theory of mental manipulation, yet prominent politicians, philosophers and soldiers are found, at critical moments, giving expression to views of an absolutely non-moral description, which are not in accordance with their ordinary life ... It is here that the conspiracy of evil against humanity becomes recognizable.”
BY
WHAT SPIRIT, THE PROTOCOLS?
“ The evil is the one and only means to attain the evil, the good. Therefore we must not stop at bribery, deceit and treachery when they should serve towards the attainment of our end. Before us is a plan in which is laid strategically the line from which we cannot deviate without running the risk of seeing the labour of many centuries brought to naught.”
The
‘Kol Nidre’ Prayer For The Day Of Atonement Of ‘Yom
Kippur’: “All vows, bonds, oaths, devotions, promises,
penalties and obligations wherewith we have vowed, sworn, devoted and
bound ourselves: from this Day of Atonement, unto the next Day of
Atonement, may it come unto us for good; lo, all these, we repent us
in them. They shall be absolved, released, annulled, made void, and
of none effect: They shall not be binding nor shall they have any
power. Our vows shall not be vows; our bonds shall not be bonds; and
our oaths shall not be oaths.” [The American Jewish Year Book
(1923-1924), volume 25, page 183]
Samuel
Roth says: “No other religion in the world has offered a
spectacle as contradictory, as malicious as the Jewish prayer [Kol
Nidre] used during Yom Kippur. The Jewish Prayer Book lists the
following sins specifically, as amongst those which are
unconditionally forgiven the Jew on Yom Kippur :
Sins committed with incestuous lewdness; Assembling to commit fornication; Oppressing one’s neighbor; Deceitful acknowledgments; Violence; Denying and lying; Taking and giving bribes; Calumny; Extortion and Usury; Haughtiness; Shamelessness, Lawlessness; Litigiousness; Treachery to one’s neighbor; Tale-bearing; False-swearing; Embezzlement; Stealing. [Jews must live, pages 130 & 136]
Rabbi
Louis Finkelstein states: “Pharisaism became Talmudism,
Talmudism became Medieval Rabbinism, and Medieval Rabbinism became
Modern Rabbinism. But throughout these changes of name, inevitable
adaption of custom, and adjustment of Law, the spirit of the ancient
Pharisee survives unaltered. When the Jew reads his prayer, he is
reciting formulae prepared by pre-Maccabean scholars; When he dons
the cloak prescribed for the Day of Atonement and Passover-Eve, he is
wearing the festival garment of ancient Jerusalem; when he studies
the Talmud he is actually repeating the arguments used in the
Palestine academies.” [The Pharisees, Volume 1, page XXI]
The
Universal Jewish Encyclopedia (1943) lists under “Pharisees”:
“ The Jewish religion as it is today traces its descent without a break, through all the centuries, from the Pharisees. Their leading ideas and methods found expression in a literature of enormous extent...The Talmud is the largest and most important single member of that literature...”
“Whence
comes this uncanny note of prophecy, prophecy in part fulfilled, in
part far gone in the way of fulfilment? Have we been struggling these
tragic years to extirpate the secret organisation of world dominion,
only to find beneath it, another, more dangerous because, more
secret?” [The Times, London, May 8th 1920]
Before
discussing in more detail the claim of the Protocols’
“forgery”, we reproduce a few quotes of what has been
said about them.
“Whosoever
was the mind that conceived them possessed a knowledge of human
nature, of history, and of statecraft, which is dazzling in its
brilliant completeness, and terrible in the objects to which it turns
its powers... It is too terribly real for fiction, too well sustained
for speculation, too deep in its knowledge of the secret springs of
life, for forgery.” [The Dearborn Independant, July 10th 1920]
Henry
Ford: “ The only statement I care to make about the ‘Protocols’
is that they fit in with what is going on. They are sixteen years old
and they have fitted the world situation up to this time. They fit it
now.” [New York World, February 17th 1921]
Lord
Sydenham of England: “What is the most striking characteristic
of the Protocols? The answer is knowledge of a rare kind, embracing
the widest field. The solution of the ‘Mystery’, if it is
one, is to be found by ascertaining where this uncanny knowledge, on
which prophecies now literally fulfilled are based, can be shown to
reside.” [August 27th 1921, quoted from The Protocols, Kuwait
1968]
Norman
Jaques, M.P., Canadian House of Commons: “ Those who feel
libelled by the Protocols have the most obvious remedy in the world;
All they have to do is denounce the policy of them, instead of
denying the authorship ... But when you come to read them, how can
any reasonable man deny the truth of what is contained in them.”
[July 9th 1943]
In
fact the most likely author of the Protocols is Theodor Herzl. The
disclosure by Dr Marcus Ehrenpreis, Chief Rabbi of Sweden in 1924,
adds further weight to identifying Herzl as the author of the
“compressed” version of the Protocols. Quoted in ‘The
Effective Judaism’, Rabbi Ehrenpreis states:- “Long have
I been well acquainted with the contents of the Protocols, indeed for
many years before they were ever published in the Christian press.
The Protocols of the Elders of Zion, were in point of fact not the
original Protocols at all, but a compressed extract of the same. Of
the 70 Elders of Zion, in the matter of origin and of the existence
of the original Protocols, there are only ten men in the entire world
who know.”
These
disclosures by Rabbi Ehrenpreis are altogether consistent with the
evidence provided by Nesta H. Webster in her ‘Secret Societies
and Subversive Movements’ published in the same year, 1924.
On
page 408-409, she states:- “Contrary to the assertions of
certain writers, I have never affirmed my belief in the authenticity
of the Protocols, but have always treated it as an entirely open
question. The only opinion to which I have committed myself is that,
whether genuine or not, the Protocols do represent the programme of
World Revolution, and that in view of their prophetic nature and of
their extraordinary resemblance to the protocols of certain Secret
Societies in the past, they were either the work of some such society
or of someone profoundly versed in the lore of Secret Societies who
was able to reproduce their ideas and phraseology.”
“
The so-called
refutation of the Protocols which appeared in The Times of August
22nd, tends to confirm my opinion. According to these articles the
Protocols were largely copied from the book of Maurice Joly,
Dialogues aux Enfers entre Machiavel et Montesquieu.” [or
Montesquieu et Machiavel]
A
point confirmed later by Professor Norman Cohn,in his ‘Warrant
For Genocide’ in 1967, in which he states on page 80:- “In
the autobiography which he wrote in 1870 Maurice Joly has described
how, strolling one evening by the Seine in Paris, he suddenly
conceived the idea of writing a dialogue between Montesquieu and
Machiavelli. Montesquieu would present the case of Liberalism,
Machiavelli the case for cynical despotism. Open criticism of the
regime of Napoleon III was forbidden. In this way [he thought] it
should be possible, through the mouth of Machiavelli, to present the
Emperor’s motives and methods stripped of their usual camoflage
of humbug. So thought Joly but he underestimated his adversary. The
Dialogues aux Enfers was printed in Belgium and smuggled into France
for distribution, but the moment it crossed the border it was seized
by the police and its author was quickly traced and arrested. On 25th
April 1865 Joly was tried and sentenced to fifteen months’
imprisonment; his book was banned and confiscated.
Joly’s
later career was equally unfortunate. Witty, aggressive, no respecter
of persons, he proceeded from disappointment to disappointment until,
in 1879, he committed suicide. He deserved a better fate. He was not
only a brilliant stylist, he had fine intuition of the forces, which
gathering strength after his death, were to produce the political
cataclysms of the present century. In his novel Les Affames he shows
a rare understanding of those tensions in the modern world which
foster revolutionary movements, whether of the right or the left.
Above all, in his reflections on the amateurish despotism of Napoleon
III he arrived at insights which remain valid when applied to various
authoritarian regimes of our own time. Moreover, something of Joly’s
insights even survived when the Dialogue aux Enfers was transformed
into the Protocols of the Elders of Zion; that is one reason - though
as we shall see, not the only reason - why the Protocols often seem
to forecast twentieth-century authoritarianism...Such is the book
that inspired the forger of the Protocols. He plagiarized it
shamelessly..."
But
who was this shameless forger and what was the object of the
exercise?
Herzl,
according to Rabbi Ehrenpreis, seems to have embodied all the
qualifications; a man with both the vision and the ability to write
and ignite the blue touch-paper, and retire immediately. After all,
according to Marvin Lowenthal, the editor and translator of Herzl’s
Diaries:- “he was to all intents and purposes a man of letters:
a Journalist, a Playwright, Feuilletonist, and Short story writer”
who “aspired to be a Novelist...” [The Herzl Diaries,
page x]. And as such he was more than qualified to reproduce the
ideas and phraseology of Secret-Society lore. Rabbi Ehrenpreis says:
“I participated with Dr. Herzl in the first Zionist Congress
which was held in 1897. Herzl was the most prominent figure at the
Jewish World Congress. Herzl foresaw, twenty years before we
experienced them, the revolution which brought the Great War and he
prepared us for that which was to happen. He foresaw the splitting up
of Turkey [a proven 100% Judeo-Masonic Conspiracy], that England
would obtain control of Palestine. We may expect important
developments in the world.” [In 1962 David Ben Gurion made
similar predictions]
Back
to Mrs Webster’s ‘Secret Societies and Subversive
Movements’, page 409: “Now precisely at the moment when
Joly published his Dialogues aux Enfers the secret societies were
particularly active, and since by this date a number of Jews had
penetrated into their ranks a whole crop of literary efforts directed
against Jews and secret societies marked the decade.”
“Now
it will be remembered that amongst the sets of parallels to the
Protocols quoted by me in World Revolution, two were taken from the
sources above quoted - the documents of the Haute Vente Romain and
the programme of Bakunin’s secret society, the Alliance Sociale
Democratique. Meanwhile Mr Lucien Wolf had found another parallel to
the Protocols in Goedsche’s book. ‘The Protocols’
Mr Wolf had no hesitation in asserting, ‘are, in short an
amplified imitation of Goedsche’s handiwork’ (Spectator
for June 12, 1920), and he went on to show that ‘Nilus followed
this pamphlet very closely.’ The Protocols were then declared
by Mr Wolf and his friends to have been completely and finally
refuted. But alas for Mr. Wolf’s discernment! The Times
articles came and abolished the whole of his carefully constructed
theory. They did not, however, demolish mine; on the contrary, they
supplied another and a very curious link in the chain of evidence.
For is it not remarkable that one of the sets of parallels quoted by
me appeared in the same year as Joly’s book, and that within
the space of nine years no less than four parallels to the Protocols
should have been discovered? Let us recapitulate the events of this
decade in the form of a table and the proximity of dates will then be
more apparent:
1859. Cretineau Joly’s book published containing documents of Haute Vente Romaine (parallels quoted by me). 1860. ‘Alliance Israelite Universelle’ founded. 1864. 1st International taken over by Karl Marx. 1864. Alliance Sociale Democratique of Bakunin founded (Parallels quoted by me) 1864. Maurice Joly’s Dialogue aux Enfers published (parallels quoted by the Times). 1866. 1st Congress of Iternationale at Geneva. 1868. Goedsche’s Biarritz (parallels quoted by Mr Lucien Wolf). 1869. Gougenot Des Mousseaux’s Le Juif et la Judaisation, etc 1869. Bakunin’s Polemique contre les Juifs.
It
will be seen, then, that at the moment when Maurice Joly wrote his
‘Dialogues’, the ideas they embodied were current in many
different circles. It is interesting, moreover, to notice that the
authors of the last two works, the Catholic and Royalist Des
Mousseaux and the Anarchist Bakunin, between whom it is impossible to
imagine any connection, both in the same year denounced the growing
power of the Jews whom Bakunin described as ‘the most
formidable sect’ in Europe, and asserted that a leakage of
information had taken place in the secret societies. Thus in 1870
Bakunin explains that his secret society has been broken up be cause
its secrets have been given away, ... and that his colleague
Netchaieff has arrived at the conclusion that ‘in order to
found a serious and indestructible society on must take for a basis
the policy of Machiavelli.’ ... Meanwhile Gougenot Des
Mousseaux had related in Le Juif, that in December 1865 he had
received a letter from a German statesman saying: ‘Since the
revolutionary recrudescence of 1848, I have had relations with a Jew
who, from vanity, betrayed the secret of the secret societies with
which he had been associated, and who warned me eight or ten days
beforehand of all the revolutions which were about to break out at
any point of Europe. I owe to him the unshakeable conviction that all
these movements of ‘Oppressed peoples,’ etc, etc., are
devised by half a dozen individuals [10 according to Rabbi
Ehrenpreis], who give their orders to the secret societies of all
Europe. The ground is absolutely mined beneath our feet, and the Jews
are these miners.’
It
is further important to notice that Joly’s work is dated from
Geneva, the meeting place for all revolutionaries of Europe, in
cluding Bakunin, who was there in the same year, and where the first
Congress of the Internationale led by Karl Marx was held two years
later. Already the revolutionary camp was divided into warring
factions, and the rivalry between Marx and Mazzini had been
superseded by the struggle between Marx and Bakunin. And all these
men were members of secret societies. It is by no means improbable
then that Joly, himself a revolutionary, should during his stay in
Geneva have come into touch with the members of some secret
organization who may have betrayed to him their own secret or those
of a rival organization they had reason to suspect of working under
the cover of revolutionary doctrines for an ulterior end. Thus the
protocols of a secret society modelled on the lines of the Illuminati
or the Haute Vente Romain may have passed into his hands and been
utilized by him as an attack on Napoleon (III) who, owing to his
known connection with the Carbonari, might have appeared to Joly as
the chief exponent of the Machiavellian art of duping the people and
using them as a lever to power which the secret societies had reduced
to a system.
This would explain Maurice Joly’s mysterious reference to the ‘political system which has not varied for a single day in its application since the disasterous and alas! too far-off date of its enthronement.’ Moreover, it would explain the resemblance between all the parallels to the Protocols from the writings of the Illuminati and Mirabeau’s Projet de Revolution of 1789 onwards. For if the system had never varied, the code on which it was founded must have remained substantially the same. Further, if it had never varied up to the time when Joly wrote, why should it have varied since that date?...
Might
not the same process of evolution have taken place between the dates
at which the works of Joly and Nilus were published? I do not agree
with the opinion of the Morning Post that: ‘the author of the
Protocols must have had the Dialogues of Joly before him.’ It
is possible but not proven. Indeed, I find it difficult to imagine
that anyone embarking on such an elaborate imposture should not have
possessed the wit to avoid quoting passages verbatim - without even
troubling to arrange them in a different sequence - from a book which
might at any moment be produced as evidence against him. For contrary
to the assertions of the Times, the Dialogues of Joly is by no means
a rare book, not only was it to be found at the British Museum but at
the London Library, and recently I was able to buy a copy for the
modest sum of 15 francs. There was therefore every possibility of
Nilus being suddenly confronted with the source of plagiarism.
Further, is it conceivable that a plagiarist so unskilful and so
unimaginative would have been capable of improving the original? For
the Protocols are a vast improvement on the Dialogues of Joly. The
most striking passages they contain are not found in the earlier
work, nor, which is more remarkable, are several of the amazing
prophecies concerning the future which time has realized. It is this
latter fact which presents the most insuperable obstacle to the Times
solution of the problem.
To
sum up then, the Protocols are either a mere plagiarism of Maurice
Joly’s work, in which case the prophetic passages added by
Nilus or another remain unexplained, or they are a revised edition of
the plan communicated to Joly in 1864, brought up to date and
supplemented so as to suit modern conditions by the continuers of the
plot.
Whether
in this case the authors of the Protocols were Jews or whether the
Jewish portion have been interpolated by the people into whose hands
they fell is another question. Here we must admit the absence of any
direct evidence. An international circle of world revolutionaries
working on the lines of the Illuminati, of which the existence has
already been indicated, offers a perfectly possible alternative to
the ‘Learned Elders of Zion.’ It would be easier, however
to absolve the Jews from all suspicion of complicity if they and
their friends had adopted a more straight forward course from the
time the Protocols appeared. When some years ago a work of a similar
kind was directed against the Jesuits, containing what purported to
be a ‘Secret Plan’ of revolution closely resembling the
Protocols [Revolution and War or Britain’s Peril and Her Secret
Foes, by Vigilant, 1913], the Jesuites indulged in no invectives,
made no appeal that the book should be burnt by the common hangman,
resorted to no fantastic explanations, but quietly pronounced the
charge as a fabrication. Thus the matter ended.
But
from the moment the Protocols were published the Jews and their
friends had recourse to every tortuous method of defence, brought
pressure to bear on the publishers - succeeded, in fact, in
temporarily stopping the sales - appealed to the Home Secretary to
order their suppression, concocted one clinching refutation after
another, all mutually exclusive of each other, so that by the time
the solution now pronounced to be the correct one appeared, we had
already been assured half a dozen times that the Protocols had been
completely and finally refuted. And when at last a really plausible
explanation had been discovered, why was it not presented in a
convincing manner? All that was necessary was to state that origin of
the Protocols had been found in the work of Maurice Joly, giving
parallels in support of this assertion. What need to envelop a good
case in a web of obvious romance? Why all this parade of confidential
sources of information, the pretence that Joly’s book was so
rare as to be almost unfindable when a search in the libraries would
prove the contrary? Why these allusions to Constantinople as the
place ‘to find dark secrets’, to the mysterious Mr X. who
does not wish his real name to be known, and to the anonymous
ex-officer of the Okhrana from whom by mere chance he bought the very
copy of the Dialogues used for the fabrication of the Protocols by
the Okhrana itself, although this fact was unknown to the officer in
question? Why, further, should Mr X., if he were a Russian land
owner, Orthodox by religion and a Constitutional Monarchist, be so
anxious to discredit his fellow Monachists by making the outrageous
assertion that ‘the only occult Masonic organization such as
the Protocols speak of’ - that is to say, a Machiavellian
system of an abominable kind - which he had been able to discover in
Southern Russia ‘was a Monarchist one’?
It
is evident then that the complete story of the Protocols has not yet
been told, and that much yet remains to be discovered concerning this
mysterious affair."
Does
this leave any doubt in the exercise of undue, disproportional
influence of Zionist Jews in world politics?
Benjamin
Disraeli said: “An insurrection takes place against tradition
and aristocracy, against religion and property...The natural equality
of men and abrogation of property are proclaimed by the Secret
Societies which form Provincial Governments, and men of the Jewish
race are found at the head of everyone of them. The people of God
co-operate with atheists; most skillful accumulators of property ally
themselves with Communists; the peculiar and chosen race touch the
hands of all the scum and low castes of Europe; and all this because
they wish to destroy that ungrateful Christendom which owes them even
its name, and whose tyranny they can no longer endure.
When the Secret Societies, in February 1848, surprised Europe, they were themselves surprised by the unexpected opportunity, and so little capable were they of seizing the occasion, that had it not been for the Jews, who of late years unfortunately have been connecting themselves with these unhallowed associations, imbecile as the governments were, the uncalled-for outbreak would not have ravaged Europe. But the firey energy, and the teeming resources of the Children of Israel maintained for a long time the unnecessary and useless struggle. If the reader throws his eyes over the provisional governments of Germany, and Italy, and even France, formed at that period, he will recognise everywhere the Jewish element". [Lord George Bentink, page 357]
Disraeli
also said: “You never observe a great intellectual movement in
Europe in which the Jews do not greatly participate. The first
Jesuits were Jews; that mysterious Russian Diplomacy which so alarms
Western Europe is organised and principally carried on by Jews; that
mighty revolution which is at this moment preparing in Germany, and
which will be, in fact, a second and greater reformation, and of
which so little is known in England, is entirely developing under the
auspices of Jews, who almost monopolise the professorial chairs of
Germany. [Coningsby, page 231-232]
The
Jewish Communal Register of New York states: “ The firm of
Khun, Loeb & Co. [headed by Jacob H. Schiff] floated the large
Japanese War Loans of 1904-5, this making possible the Japanese
victory over Russia. Mr. Schiff has always used his wealth and his
influence in the best interests of his people. He financed the
enemies of autocratic Russia and used his influence to keep Russia
from the Money-Market of the United States.” [page 1018-1019]
[which explains why Mr. Kennan and Dr. Nicholas Russel, ‘the
Friends of Russian Freedom’, were allowed free access to the
50,000 Russian prisoners-of-war, ‘to sow 50,000 seeds of
Liberty’ and prepare the way, for Mr. Jacob H. Schiff’s
‘Leetle Revolution’]
Rabbi
Stephen S. Wise wrote in the ‘Jewish Opinion’ of December
1933: “With the rise of the Soviet regime, the Jews have been
granted rights not accorded even in the most advanced countries. The
state which previously did not employ any Jews, now employs in White
Russia 61% per cent Jewish officials. A Jew is President of the State
Bank; Jews occupy almost all important ambassadorial positions;
universities, professions, judiciary and administration now have a
greater percentage than any other nationality. Anti-Semitism has been
declared a state offense, and is punished as counter revolution.”
[The Jews, page 137] Contrary to popular belief, even under Stalin
the situation remained the same.
Take
a look at the following list of Bolshevik Ambassadors, from 1935 to
1936
According
to anti-Comintern bulletin (15/4/1935) the head of the G.P.U.
(formerly the Cheka), its Jewish overlord Jagoda, held the life,
death or imprisonment of millions of Russians under his control, and
between 1929 to 1934 Jagoda’s organisation drove out between
five and six million Russian peasants from their homes. The official
population at that time was 158,400,000, the Jews, according to the
Jewish Encyclopedia numbered 7,800,000. ‘The Jewish Chronicle’
on January 6th 1933, stated: -"Over one-third of the Jews in
Russia have become officials." [The Rulers of Russia, page
32-37]
A CHORUS OF MORE SATANIC VOICES Marcus Eli Ravage, an American Jewish Writer, wrote in ‘Century Magazine’ in January 1928: “Of course you do resent us Jews. The thing that intrigues me about this anti-Jewish business, however, is your total lack of grit. You seem to be suffering from self-consciousness horribly. It is not as if you were amateurs, you have been at it for over fifteen centuries. You resent us, but cannot clearly say why. We are, if you are to be believed, a menace to your racial integrity; We shirk our patriotic duty in wartime, because we are pacifists by nature and tradition.
You
accuse us of stirring up revolution in Moscow. Suppose we admit the
charge, what of it? Take the three principle revolutions in modern
times; The French, American and Russian. What are they but the
triumph of the Jewish idea of social, political and economic justice?
And the end is still a long way off. We still dominate you...
You make much noise and fury about undue Jewish influence in your theaters and movie palaces. Granted, your complaint is well founded. But what is that compared with our staggering influence in your churches, your schools, your laws and your government, and in the very thoughts you think. You believe ‘The Protocols of The Learned Elders of Zion’ (to be true). But what is that beside the unquestionable and historic conspiracy we have carried out, and which we never denied because you never had the courage to charge us with it? You call us subverters, agitators, revolution mongers. It is the truth, and I cower at your discovery. (But) You have not begun to appreciate the real depth of our guilt.
We
have taken your natural world, your ideals, your destiny and played
havoc with them; We are at the bottom not merely of the latest war,
but nearly all your wars. We have brought discord and confusion and
frustration into your personal and public life. We are still doing
it. We did it solely with the irresistable might of our spirit, with
ideas and propaganda.
If we were in your place, we should dislike you more cordially than you do us. But we would make no bones about telling you why. You go about whispering terrifyingly about the hand of the Jew in this and that. It makes us quake. We are conscious of the injury we did when we imposed upon you our alien faith and traditions, and then you specify and talk vaguely of Jewish financiers and Jewish motion picture promoters, and our terror dissolves into laughter. The Gentiles we see with relief, will never know the real blackness of our crimes, can you wonder that we Jews have always taken your anti-semites rather lightly, so long as they did not resort to violence?" [Antizion, pages 166f.]
In
1942 Maurice Samuel wrote in New York under the headline ‘You
Gentiles’:
“Between
Gentiles and Jews there lies an unbridgeable gulf. Ours is one life,
yours, another. This primal difference is not reconcilable, it is
abysmal... Where ever the Jew is found, he is a problem, a source of
unhappiness to himself and those around him. Jews are, everywhere, to
a large extent aliens.
Unquestionably
an alien-spirit in your colleges. He will not accept your rules of
right or wrong, because he does not understand them. These two ways
of life are utterly alien to the other, they are enemies...
Our
Jewishness is not a creed: It is our totality. A Jew is a Jew in
everything. We cannot conceive of a duality: Religion and life, the
sacred and the secular: Might I say, ‘We and God grew up
together’. In the heart of any pious Jew, God is a Jew [or the
Jew became God] Jews alone understand the Universality of God...
There
does not seem to be a single country with a history, which has not
been anti-Semitic at one time or another... You might say ‘Well
let us exist side by side and tolerate each other’. But the two
are not merely different; they are opposed in mortal enmity. In your
world, a man should be loyal to his country, to his province, to his
city. To the Jew, naked loyalty is an incomprehensible thing... We
Jews pay little attention to the after-life. We thank God for having
made us different to you.
We
are not in your midst by our will, but through your action. We are
unwelcome to you because we are what we are. We have more cogent
reasons for hating you, than you for us... Repudiation of the the
Jewish Religion does not alter the Jew...You must learn to dislike
and fear the modern and assimilated Jew, more than you did the old
one. He is more dangerous to you. His enmity to your way of life was
tacit before. Today it is active.
We
Jews are accused of being destroyers, We are a homeless mass seeking
satisfaction. We cannot find it. We are destroyers, even in the
instruments of destruction to which we turn in relief. Jews will
remain destroyers for ever; Nothing you do will ever meet our
demands." [Antizion, pages 168-169]
Jesus
Said, ‘Beware By What Spirit You Are Led’
Contrary to official public statements by Commander Michael Bernard Shepley Higham RN, Grand Secretary of The United Grand Lodge of England, that Freemasonry is not a religion but an adjunct to it, we find, on further investigation, that his views are not supported by evidence even from masonic scholars, eminent or otherwise, or official documents, which lead to an entirely different understanding.
Albert
G. Mackey’s 1921 revised edition of the Encyclopedia of
Freemasonry states that “Masonry is in every sense of the word
- except one - an eminently religious institution, that is in debt
solely to the religious element which it contains, for its origin and
for its continued existence, and that without this religious element,
it would scarcely be worthy of cultivation by the wise and (the)
good.” [The Question of Freemasonry, page 3]
Albert
Pike, 33rd degree Grand Commander of the Supreme Council of America
between 1859 and 1891, states in his now famous, or infamous Morals
and Dogma of the Ancient and Accepted Scottish Rite, published in
1871: Freemasonry “is the universal, eternal, immutable
religion, such as God planted in the heart of universal humanity; no
creed has ever been long-lived that was not built on this foundation.
It is the base and they are the superstructure. Masonry, then, is a
religious institution, and on this ground mainly, if not alone,
should the religious masons defend it.” [ibid]
33rd
Degree Pike says that it is also “ The custodian and depository
of the great philosophical and religious truths unknown to the world
at large, and handed down from age to age by an unbroken current of
tradition, embodied in symbols, emblems and allegories.”
[ibid]
Manley
P. Hall, in his ‘Locked Keys of Freemasonry’, gives a
clear picture of the ‘spirit’ by which freemasonry is
led, and the disturbing reason for all the secrecy and disinformation
surrounding masonic origins and religious beliefs: “When the
mason learns that the key to the warrior on the block is the proper
application of the dynamo of living power, he has learned the mystery
of his craft. The seething energies of Lucifer are in his hands, and
before he may step onward and upwards, he must prove his ability to
properly apply (this) energy.” [ ibid, page 6; The Oxford
dictionary describes Lucifer as ‘the Morning Star; Satan.’
Hence all the subterfuge.]
However,
before the mason discovers this Luciferian aspect of ‘The
Brotherhood’ (if at all), he has already agreed to submit
himself blindly to the authority of his ‘worshipful master’
with a binding oath; Mackey in his Encyclopedia of Freemasonry, page
525, reminds us that: “ The first duty of every mason is to
obey the mandate of the master”, and that “ The order
must at once be obeyed.” [ibid]
Blind
obedience is standard Masonic policy, perfected and ruthlessly
implemented by the Arabian Masonic Order of the Assassins in 1090 AD
under the Grand Mastership of the Persian Hasan Saba. And because of
their murderous attacks on Christian Pilgrims going to Jerusalem
precipitating the first Crusade of 1099 AD, present day masonic
movements appear to derive all their operational policies from
Abdullah ibn Maymun (872 AD) via the Grand Lodge of Cairo (1004 AD)
through Adam Weishaupt and the Bavarian Illuminati between 1777 and
1811. But the Qur’an confirms it to be far more ancient than
that. Mackey goes on to say: “Its character and its
consequences may be matters of subsequent inquiry (but) the masonic
rule of (blind) obedience is like the nautical imperative: Obey
orders even if you break owners.” [ibid]
Arthur
Waite, in his ‘New Encyclopedia of Freemasonry’, reminds
us of the functions worshipful masters carry out for their
subordinates. “ The head and chief of the lodge (is) the source
of light, knowledge and instruction in masonry. He personifies the
sublime art of masonry, and is the spokesman thereof.”
Misleading
public statements are standard practice for official masonic
spokesmen, like Commander Higham. Statements which seem to contradict
Pike, Mackey, Hall and Waite - all reliable experts on the subject,
who categorically assert that freemasonry is indeed a religious
order, with an unbroken tradition, and the depository of great
philosophical truths handed down from age to age - are essential for
its continued survival. Truth and openness have never, and can never
be part of masonic policy, as the following passages will
demonstrate:
On
July 14th, 1889, Albert Pike, as grand commander of ‘universal
freemasonry’ made clear the reasons for all the lies and
secrecy, when he said: “ That which we must say to the crowd is
[that] ‘We worship a God but it is the God that one adores
without superstition’. [However,] To you Sovereign Grand
Inspectors General [of the 33rd degree] we say this, that you may [in
turn] repeat it to the Brethren of the 32nd, 31st and 30th degrees:
The Masonic Religion should be by all of us initiates in the High
Degrees maintained in the purity of the Luciferian Doctrine.”
[For]
if Lucifer were not God, would Adonai [the God of Abraham] whose
deeds prove his cruelty, perfidy and hatred of man, his barbarism and
repulsion for science, would Adonai and his Priests calumniate him?
Yes [brethren] Lucifer is God, and unfortunately Adonai is also God.
For the eternal law is that there is no light without shade, no
beauty without ugliness, no white without black, for the absolute can
only exist as two gods! darkness being necessary for light to serve
as its foil. As the pedestal is necessary for the statue and the
brake to the locomotive. Thus the doctrine of Satanism is a heresy;
and the true and pure philosophical religion is the belief in
Lucifer, the equal of Adonai [Allah]. Lucifer, God of Light and Good,
is struggling for humanity against Adonai, the God of Darkness and
Evil." [ibid, page 7]
“
To prevent the light
from escaping at once, the Demon/s forbade Adam to eat the fruit of
‘knowledge of good and evil’ by which he would have known
the Empire of Light as well as of Darkness. He obeyed; (but) an Angel
of Light, induced him to transgress, and gave him the means of
Victory; but (then) the Demon/s created Eve, who seduced him into the
act of Sensualism that enfeebled him, and bound him anew in the bonds
of matter. This is repeated in the case of every man that lives.”
[Occult Theocracy, page 6-7]
The
‘Principal’ or ‘Angel of light - Lucifer’
reappears to mankind much later on, according Albert Pike and his
Masonic brethren of the 30th to the 33rd degree, speaking in support
of their adherence to the Luciferian Doctrine. On this occasion, we
are informed, he only “put on the appearance of a human body
and took the name of Christ in the Messiah, only to accommodate
itself to the language of the Jews. The light did its work, turning
the Jews from the adoration of the Evil Principle [Adonai] and the
Pagans from the worship of Demons. But the Chief of the Empire of
Darkness caused him to be crucified by the Jews. Still, he suffered
in appearance only.” [Pikes, Morals and Dogma, quoted in The
Question of Freemasonry, page 6]. For every lie to succeed it must
always contain an element of truth!
The
Qur’an informs us of this double, double-cross.
First of all, Allah has said: “Take not for worship Two gods. For there is only One God: So of Me be only in Awe: To Him belongs whatever is in the heavens and on the earth, and Religion is His forever: Then can you fear other than Allah?” [Surah 16, An-Nahl (The Bee), verse 51-52]
Secondly,
like the original Gospels, the Qur’an tells us that Jesus was
not murdered by the Jews, even though they boasted that they had
killed him like so many of God’s messengers they had
assasinated before him. The Gospel of Barnabas informs us that it was
only the transfigured Judas who was crucified suffering the fate he
had planned for Jesus at the instigation of Satan, perhaps in his
Angel of Light disguise, the disguise that according to St. Barnabas
fooled Paul on the road to Damascus, hence their estrangement. The
alternating Luciferian/Satanic emanations are in reality only
manifestations of the left and right aspects of the same Diabolical
entity, but in his case they are both integrated and dedicated, which
helps to explain why the victim on the cross asks God why He had
‘forsaken him’ when he had only carried out his bidding.
The
Qur’an states that because The People of the Book were
presumptious, asking Moses to “show them God in public”,
they were stunned for their presumption. And because they broke their
covenants and rejected God’s signs they have incurred divine
displeasure. And because they made a habit of killing God’s
Messengers, God “sealed their hearts for their blasphemy, for
little is it they believe”. And that “ They rejected
faith and uttered against Mary a grave calumny” that she was
unchaste. And boasted “we have killed Christ Jesus the son of
Mary, the apostle of God”, “but they killed him not, nor
did they crucify him, but it appeared so unto them. And behold those
who disagree concerning it are full of uncertainties. They have no
knowledge thereof save pursuit of conjecture, for certainly they
killed him not. But Allah made him ascend up unto Himself; and Allah
is exalted in power, wise. And furthermore there is not one of the
people of the book but will believe in him before his (real) death;
and on the day of judgment he will bear witness against them.”
For
the iniquity of the Jews, God made certain good and wholesome foods
unlawful, because “ They hindered many from God’s way”,
and also “ That they took usury/interest though they were
forbidden it, and [through it] devoured men’s substance
wrongfully.” God says, “We have prepared for those
amongst them who reject faith grievous punishment.” [Qur’an,
Surah 4, an-Nisa’ (Women), verses 153-161]
Pike states in his ‘Morals and Dogma’: “Masonry, like all religions, all the Mysteries, Hermeticism and Alchemy, conceals its secrets from all except the Elect, and uses false explanations and misinterpretations of its symbols to conceal the truth, which it calls light, from them, and to draw them away from it. Truth is not for those who are unworthy of it or would pervert it.”
The
lower degrees are naturally kept in ignorance that Satan as Lucifer
is their ‘Grand Architect’, until they are too far
committed to think of leaving.
“
The Blue Degrees are
but the outer court or portico of The Temple. Part of the symbols are
displayed there to the initiate, but he is intentionally mislead by
false interpretations. It is not intended that he shall understand
them, but it is intended that he shall imagine that he understands
them.” [The Question of Freemasonry, page 5]
Henry
Wilson Coil in his Masonic encyclopedia published in 1961 apologises
for Mackey and Pike, who he says both entered the fraternity in the
1840’s when fabulist masonic literature was at its height
suggesting that both walked unsuspectingly into an American circle of
magism, paganism, and occultism and published works before they “were
properly seasoned in the history or doctrine of the Craft”
while at the same time ignoring - he says - “ Those things that
were indisputably Masonic, such as the Gothic Constitutions”.
Yet these same Gothic Constitutions confirm Mackey’s and Pike’s
view.
Freemasons
are traditionally mislead into believing that their order derives its
mandate from the Holy Prophet King Solomon whilst building the Temple
in Jerusalem, even though by order no iron tools were to be employed
in its construction. A stone eating worm called the Shamir (as in
Yitsak Shamir) was deployed by Suleiman to carry out all the carving.
Therefore, stone masons had little, if anything, to do with its
construction. King Suleiman or Solomon had the power to control all
material and spiritual forces during his reign, and the Glorious
Temple was built in the main by non-human agencies, and by the
absolute power and authority of King Suleiman. Even rebellious Jinns
or Genies were pressed into service and despised toil, creating by
their genius lakes of smooth clear glass, beautiful monuments, and
sculptures. But they toiled on long after the death of King Suleiman,
because even they with their genius and miraculous capabilities had
not recognised the fact, that the prophet-king, Solomon was dead,
because he still appeared every day, standing in his usual place,
resting on his staff. Only when his staff crumpled, having been
weakened by a wood boring worm, and Suleiman fell, did the rebellious
Jinn realise the truth.
The
Qur’an, as usual, sets the record straight on such issues.
Practically all secret societies and subversive movements derive
their spiritual direction and inspiration from the genius of
Lucifer/Satan. For they are one and the same, to follow one or the
other is only the same as jumping out out of the frying pan into the
fire. The warning in the Qur’an about occult freemasonry and
all its associated ‘fringe organisations’ is as
follows:-
“And
when there comes to them a messenger from Allah, confirming that
which they already possess from earlier revelations, a party of those
who have received the Scripture [Jews and Christians] conceal the
Scripture of Almighty God behind their backs, pretending not to
know!
Preferring to follow what the evil ones falsely relate about the power of Solomon. It was not Solomon who disbelieved; but the devils who disbelieved, teaching men magic, and that which was revealed by the two angels at Babel, Harut and Marut. But neither of these two taught anyone anything without first informing them ‘We are only here as a temptation for you; So do not blaspheme.’ The result was that mankind learned occult sciences by which they could cause divisions between man and wife; but they could not harm anyone by these means, except by God’s permission. And they learned only what harmed them, not what was beneficial.
Even
though they knew from their scriptures that by trafficking in the
occult they would have no share in the happiness of the Hereafter.
And surely evil is the price for which they sell their souls, if they
but knew." [Surah 2, Al-Baqarah (the Heifer), verse
101-102]
According to some commentators the above Quranic statements amount to the fact ‘that some of the Children of Israel, particularly the tribe of Judah instead of following the Word of God, followed certain evil practices which they falsely attribute to the holy prophet Solomon and two angels at Babel. Solomon is declared free of any such crime attributed to him, and the story against the two angels declared to be a falsehood invented by them in order to justify their continued use of magic and usury.
As
the Qur’an says: “Secret counsels are only the work of
the devil that he may cause to grieve those who believe, and yet he
cannot hurt them in the least except with Allah’s permission”.
(Qur’an Surah 58, verse 10)
Rabbi Isaac Wise (1819-1900) said: “Freemasonry is a Jewish Organization from A to Z, its history, its requirements, its ranks, its degrees, its passwords or secret words, all its descriptions, except a secondary single degree and a few words in the oaths passage, are Jewish.” [The British Journal 30/4/1965]
1985-86
Masonic Year Book [Grand Lodge of England]:
The 1985-86 Masonic Year Book lists three Rabbis as having held the high position of Past Assistant Grand Chaplain. Rabbi Isaac N. Fabricant 1960, Rabbi Percy S. Goldberg 1960, Rabbi Dr. Maurice Gaguine 1974. We also find people with Muslim names listed but not as yet having achieved such prominence, but never the less it is a clear indication that members of the Muslim community are once again beginning to involve themselves in these dangerous short-sighted practices, looking for material advantages, at the soul’s expense. [short-term gain for long-term pain]
Pakistan
still lists 14 Lodges with Kabir A. Sheikh as its Deputy District
Grand Master, Mazhar Mufty as Assistant District Grand Master, and
Dr. Dara J. Hormasji as District Grand Secretary; with Lodges located
at Hyderabad, Karachi, Lahore, Pershawar, Rawalpindi and Tarbela
Dam.
FREEMASONRY
IN THE MIDDLE EAST
SAUDI ARABIA But of greater concern are those listings of Masonic Lodges in the heartland of Islam, Saudi Arabia, mainly operating under the umbrella of ARAMCO. For example [Arabian Nr 882] Masonic Lodge was established in 1962 under the flag of The Arabian American Oil Company in Dhahran. At that time Mr Phillip W. Dequine was responsible for the lodge together with Fredrick W. Elliott, its postal address being Aramco Oil Company, Box 1852, Dhahran, Saudi Arabia. Later in 1966 another lodge was established at Ras Tanura called [Nejma Lodge number 897] again with its address at the Aramco Installation P.O. Box 364. The people responsible for the Masonic activities were Harlan M. Cleaver, and G. Robert Gulovsen. In the 1986 American listings of lodges at home and overseas the above lodges are shown as still functioning, with three additional lodges being listed for the region, although no addresses are provided, but we should list them for the sake of interest. (1) Red Sea Lodge No 919. (2) Pyramid Lodge of Past Masters No 962. (3) Udhailiyah No 964: Brethren are instructed to write to Mr Jess Minton Past Grand Master and Grand Secretary, American & Canadian Grand Lodge, Hermannstrasse 39, 6000 Frankfurt am Main, West Germany, Telephone (069) 593262.
According
to K. W. Henderson’s Masonic World Guide, the first Lodge
erected in the Middle East was established by Scotland at Aden in
1850. The first symbolic lodge was formed at Jerusalem about 1873,
where we are told it met until it expired in 1903. This was the Royal
Solomon Mother Lodge, which was established by Canadian
archaeological engineers under a charter from Canada. Subsequently,
several lodges were established in the holy land by the then regular
National Grand Lodge of Egypt. Later, a National Grand Lodge of
Palestine was formed in 1933. In between 1930 and 1940 the United
Grand Lodge of England warranted several lodges in the area, Scotland
chartered eleven in the same period. In addition, five German lodges
were established in the 1930’s by German Masons who had fled
the Nazis.
In
1948 the British Mandate over Palestine ended and, it is said, all
English Lodges withdrew from Palestine. [having served their
purpose?] In 1953, The Grand Lodge of The State of Israel came into
being under largely Scottish Sponsorship, all thirty-one founding
lodges were with Scottish Charters, plus five German Lodges. By 1983
it had 61 lodges with a membership of some three thousand. Grand
Lodge of The State of Israel, founded in 1953, address: P.O. Box
33206, Tel Aviv, Israel. Principle Temple, 5 Weizman Street.
Telephone (03) 251805.
Israeli
Lodges work variously in Hebrew, Arabic, German, French, English,
Rumanian, and Spanish, and it is usual to see at least three volumes
of sacred law open in Israeli Lodges. Old Testament Hebrew, The New
Testament, and The Koran. The Seal of the Grand Lodge of Israel
consists of Square and Compasses, together with the Star of David,
the Crescent and the Cross. In some Arabic-Speaking Lodges an old
Arab custom is observed after toasts, whereby all who are present
drain their glasses and turn them upside down. Alcohol is available
at the after proceedings of many lodges.
In
1981, a Christian Arab Was Grand Master Of Israel.
Other
pertinent temples are at 13 Esrath-Israel Street, Jerusalem, and at
119 Hanassi Street, Haifa. The ‘Bnei Or Lodge’ or ‘Sons
of Light’ Number 66, is a Military Lodge, consisting of men
serving in the Israeli Defence Forces, and has a travelling warrant
enabling it to meet anywhere in Israel; members invariably dress in
uniform.
JORDAN. Formerly the British protectorate of Trans-Jordan, now an independent Monarchy, has never possessed many lodges. The only remaining lodge is Lodge Jordan No 1339 SC, which was originally chartered by Grand Lodge of Scotland in 1925 at Jaffa (Tel Aviv), but moved to Amman in 1935. It has the distinction of being the only British Warranted Lodge still working anywhere in the Middle East outside of Israel. The American Lodges have now taken over, many via Germany. Jordan Lodge No 1339 SC, meets at the Masonic Hall, Jabal Amman, Amman, Jordan; on the 1st and 3rd Mondays, monthly, except in the months of July, August and September. KUWAIT. Had, until recently, two English Lodges, these were Kuwait Lodge No. 6810 and the Rowland Chadwick Lodge No. 7472. The former erected in 1949, and the latter in 1956. Neither re-appeared in the English Roll of Lodges in 1982. LEBANON. The American Grand Lodge of New York lists ten of their Masonic Lodges still operating in the Lebanon in 1986. These no doubt serve as intelligence gathering outposts for the Imperial American Empire, keeping Israel safe by disturbing its neighbours through the evil it is compelled to commit. Freemasonry has always been a subversive organisation and finds itself at home among its roots and origins in the Middle East. American Grand Lodge Of New York. Lodges In Lebanon.
SYRIA.
The initial Lodges in Syria were established in the 1860s by the
Grand Orient of Italy and France, The organisation responsible for
the fall of the Caliphate. Scotland chartered Lodges in 1909.
UNITED
ARAB EMIRATES. Its first and only Lodge was erected by England at
Sharja in 1967; this was trucial Lodge No. 8160.
YEMEN. Lodge 3870 established in 1918 now operates in South Croydon, England. TURKEY. K. W. Henderson informs us on page 216-217 of his Masonic World Guide that Turkey’s regular Grand Lodge was recognised by England in 1970, although it dates from 1909. He gives its address as Masonic Hall, Nur Ziya Sokak 25, Beyoglu, Istanbul, telephone 492 451; number of Lodges 65, permitting dual and plural membership; membership 4,766; descent France, England, Scotland and others. There is documented reference to the existence of Lodges in Turkey as early as 1738. These eminated from various European sources. Various Sultans issued edicts suppressing Freemasonry, particularly during the reign of Sultan Abdelhamid II (1876-1909). However, this suppression did not extend to Lodges warranted from foreign countries.
The
force which compells men and binds them with terrible oaths
I Furthermore Promise and Swear, That I will assist a Companion Royal Arch Mason, in preference to any other person of equal qualification." “I Furthermore Promise and Swear, That I will assist a Companion Royal Arch Mason when I see him engaged in any difficulty, and will espouse his cause whether he be right or wrong.” “I Furthermore Promise and Swear, That I will not wrong this Chapter of Royal Arch Masons, or a Companion of this degree out of the value of anything myself, Nor Suffer it to be done by others, If in my power to prevent it.” “I Furthermore Promise and Swear, That I will not reveal The Key to The Ineffable Characters of this degree, Nor retain it in my possession, but will destroy it whenever it comes to my sight.”
“I
Furthermore Promise and Swear, that I will not speak the Grand
Omnific, Royal Arch Word, which I shall hereafter receive, In Any
Manner, Except In that (situation) in which I shall receive it (here
in the Lodge). Which will be in the presence of Three Companion Royal
Arch Masons, Myself making one of the number; and then by (incanting
it) Three Times Three, Under a Living Arch, and at low
breath.”
[Duncan’s Ritual Monitor, page 225-231]
On
page 35 of ‘Darkness Visible’ Walton Hannah made the
following remarks: “ The fact that Anglican bishops and clergy
see no inconsistency in forming groups of three to recite this word,
almost as an incantation, is really staggering. Of course they would
say that it is all very symbolic, but Pike, objected to it even as a
symbol.”
The
Pike referred to by Hannah, was the leading Masonic authority of his
day, Albert Pike, who was Grand Commander of the Southern
Jurisdiction of the Supreme Council at Charleston U.S.A., a Masonic
body which at that time (1873) did not include a Royal Arch Chapter.
As a 32nd degree Mason Pike was entrusted with reviewing and
compiling a catalogue of all masonic rituals even upto the 33rd
degree. His ‘Morals & Dogma of the Ancient & Accepted
Scottish Rite’ are perhaps his best known published work. He
wrote:- “No man or body of men can make me accept as a sacred
word, as a symbol of the infinite and eternal Godhead, a mongrel
word, in part composed of the name of an accursed and beastly heathen
god, whose name has been for more than two thousand years an
appellation of the Devil.” [The Holy Triad, Washington 1873,
quoted on page 35 of Darkness Visible]
Pike,
however, for all his erudition, was also guilty, on more than one
occasion, of throwing out the baby with the bathwater. Proving the
point, that whilst one may be better informed than the next, he or
she might not necessarily be any the wiser. On this occasion,
however, Pike’s description is correct, although his later
writings reveal that he thought that God was the Devil and the Devil
was God, an extremely common misapprehension among the higher
echelons of the Craft and Royal Arch degrees, which has managed to
confuse many researchers trying to establish if Freemasonry is Divine
or Diabolical.
It
is useful to note the positions into which the followers of Masonic
belief have managed to establish and maintain themselves since the
first Grand Lodge was convened in 1717. Today it still has among its
dignitaries, members of the Aristocracy, The Legal Profession, The
Armed Forces, Bankers Financiers, Accountants, Politicians, Civil
Servants, Doctors, Professors; Members of The Clergy, Show Business,
Espionage, The Judiciary, The Police, Business, Commerce, etc., etc.,
etc.
It makes interesting reading to see where some of these followers and upholders of the Masonic ‘Religion’ and its binding oaths are operating in today’s world. According to the official Masonic Year Book of 1985-86, there are 1,676 Masonic Lodges operating in London, with another 5,785 Lodges in Britain’s 47 Provinces: The following examples are from the London Lodges alone. Institutions like The Bank of England have their own Lodges, in its case it is listed as No 263, one of the earliest. Lloyds Bank, not surprisingly is the Black Horse of Lombard Street No 4155. The Chartered Accountants Lodge is Lodge No 3162, The Certified Accountants No 7582. Other organisations include The City of London National Guard; The City of London Red Cross; The City of London Rifles; The City of London Lodge of Installed Masters; The City of Westminster; City University; Grays Inn; The Guildhall School of Music; The Middlesex Hospital; The National Westminster (Bank) No 3647. Even Educational establishments have their own Lodges, like the The Northern Polytechnic; Oxford & Cambridge University No 1118. Even the Public Schools Installed Masters have one, together with The Royal Air Force; The Royal Albert Hall; The Royal Colonial Institute; The Royal Dental Hospital; The Royal Engineers; The Royal Naval College; and United Services. Even Borough Councils like St Marylebone and Westminster City Council have lodges of their own, as do The Stationers Company; Trinity College Dublin; along with the Universities of Durham, Edinburgh, and London. It can be seen from this small sample of organisations that Craft and Royal Arch influence is extremely wide spread, and that no office, or branch of government is free from it’s influence; particularly our courts which are full of Masonic Judges and officials. This is why Professor Christer in his inaugural lecture at Salford University on February 12th 1992, entitled the King’s New Clothes, stated that British Courts are controlled by banks and insolvency practitioners.
Some
Officers of the United Grand Lodge of England in 1985/6 included:
COMMISSION
FOR APPEALS COURTS 1985-86
Additional Grand Judicial, Ecclesiastic and Establishment Personalities and the year they attained Grand Officer Status:.
Of
the above list of 80 Grand Officers, 41 are Judges. 3 are Army Major
Generals, the rest are QC’s, Honourable and Right Honourable
Lords and Gentlemen, one Member of Parliament, several senior
Clergymen, and two leading members of our Royal Family. Over 30 of
them have taken the binding oath in the name of Jah-Bul-On Jehovah.
Should a Judge promise to be partial; to look more favourably on one
member of the public than another?
The
possibility that Masonic judges can and do prevent non-masons from
succeeding against ‘Companion Royal Arch Masons’, because
of binding oaths they made to some beastly heathen deity, believing
it to be Almighty God, requires urgent attention indeed! So just who
or what is Jehovah-Jah-Bul-On?
I
will describe in detail later how the disciphering and correct
analysis of the triple sound combination, which represents the
Occult, Judeo-Masonic god ‘Jehovah Jah-Bal-On’, was
arrived at. What remains to be done is to see what it represents, and
why it should be resisted. The book, ‘Inside the Brotherhood’
by Martin Short contains a good summaryof the continuing controversy
surrounding this word, even in Masonic circles. In chapter four -
‘Jahbulon - The sacred word to keep’, he quotes Canon
Richard Tydeman, a previous Grand Chaplain as saying:-
“
The ‘secret’
of Masonry is completely indefinable ... it can only be obtained by
those who come of their own free will and accord, properly prepared
and humbly soliciting. And the knowledge that this humility has been
shared by everyone else in the room is the cement that binds Masons.
The ‘secret’ is the shared experience... [Inside the
Brotherhood, page 62]
On
the other hand, Mr Short informs us that the Methodist inquiry found
that ‘the most serious objection’ for a Christian in all
Freemasonry “lies in the Royal Arch ritual which reveals the
Supreme Being’s true name as Jahbulon. Clearly each of this
words three syllables conform to the name of a divinity in a
particular religion. The whole word is thus an example of syncretism,
an attempt to unite different religions in one, which Christians [and
Muslims] cannot accept [but for different reasons].”
Likewise
the Church of England. In October 1987, Canon Brian Brindley in an
article in the Reading Evening Post described Jahbulon as ‘an
unholy compound of the Hebrew name of God Jehovah, with the heathen
names for Baal and Osiris’.
Martin
Short says: “Springing to Jahbulon’s defence was Grand
Secretary Higham who doubles as ‘Grand Scribe Ezra’ of
Royal Arch. The jobs go together at Freemasons’ Hall, London,
where ‘Ezra’ Higham speaks for some 180,000 ‘Companions’
in 2,836 ‘Chapters’ in England and Wales. He now scribed
that the Canon (Brindley) had got it wrong:
‘The
tri-syllable word in the Royal Arch is a word and not a name of God.
It is not an attempt to combine the names of gods of differing
religions, nor does it have any reference to pagan gods. Attempts to
relate its second and third syllables to Baal and Osiris are simply
semantic games played by uninformed critics of Freemasonry.’"
Few
Reading Evening Post readers, says Mr Short, could have made sense of
this -"not least because Mr Higham, like all Royal Arch
Companions, has sworn never to divulge the word he was defending.
Because if he ever ‘dares to pronounce’ Jah-Bul-On
outside Royal Arch circles (it is pronounced Yahbulon, by the way)
the good commander risks having his ‘head cut off’ and
according to some versions of the ritual, his ‘brains exposed
to the burning rays of the sun.’
If
this was not a big enough impediment to free speech, Higham was
labouring under a more practical disability: he was misrepresenting
the Royal Arch ritual. This tells how the Jews were freed from
captivity in Babylon in the sixth century B.C., and how they returned
to Jerusalem to rebuild King Solomon’s Temple. The aspiring
candidate is given a shovel to dig the foundations, but during
excavations another worker discovers a vault from the original
Temple. This contains a gold plate inscribed with two words: Jehovah,
described as the ‘Sacred and Mysterious Name of the True and
Living God Most High’; and Jahbulon.The candidate is told these
are Masonry’s ‘long-lost secrets’, which Hiram
Abiff died for rather than betray 500 years before. Helping to
rediscover them wins the candidate ‘exaltation’ to the
rank of Companion. Only then is he told that all the secrets he had
learned in the first three degrees are ‘substituted secrets’,
adopted ‘until time or circumstances should restore the
genuine’. Thus Masonry’s ‘Supreme Degree’
drops the bombshell that all the hocuspocus in the Craft is
counterfeit.
To
enact this rediscovery, the top of the Royal Arch ‘altar’
is adorned with a plate not of gold but of brass. This is inscribed
with a circle on which is written JE-HO-VAH, split into three
syllables. Within the circle is a triangle. On each side of the
triangle is written JAH-BUL-ON, also split into three. In England
this ritual is performed in dozens of variations or ‘workings’
but most include a ‘Mystical Lecture’ which all
Companions must drink in:
‘In
times of antiquity, names of God and symbols of divinity were always
enclosed in triangular figures... They gave it the name of God...
This sacred Delta is usually enclosed with a square and circle,
thereby expressing its vivifying influence... The word on the
triangle is that Sacred and Mysterious Name you have just solemnly
engaged yourself never to pronounce.’
This
leaves little room for doubt that ... Jahbulon is a name of God and
not just a word. Indeed it seems to be the ‘Sacred and
Mysterious Name’ ... The lecture continues.
‘It
is a compound word, and the combination forms the word Jah-Bul-On. It
is in four languages, Chaldee, Hebrew, Syriac, and Egyptian. JAH is
the Chaldee name of God, signifying ‘His essence and majesty
incomprehensible.’ It is also a Hebrew word signifying ‘I
am and shall be’, thereby expressing the actual, future, and
eternal existence of the Most High. BUL is a Syriac word denoting
Lord, or Powerful, it is in itself a compound word, being formed from
the preposition Beth, in or on, and Ul, Heaven or on High. ON is an
Egyptian word signifying Father of All, as in that well known prayer,
Our Father, which art in Heaven. The various significations of the
word may thus be collected: I am and shall be; Lord in Heaven or on
High.’
This
demolishes Higham’s claim that Jahbulon is ‘not an
attempt to combine the names of gods of differing religions... The
Mystical Lecture clearly asserts just that. In ancient times the
Chaldeans, Syrians and Egyptians all worshipped pagan gods, to whom
their alleged words meaning ‘God’, ‘Lord on High’
and ‘Father of All’ must be understood to refer.
What
of Higham’s last swipe: against the ‘semantic games’
[anti-Semantic?] played by those ‘uninformed critics of
Freemasonry’ who attempt to relate BUL and ON to Baal and
Osiris? Clearly the Church of England Working Group fall into that
category, for they were perturbed by the meaning of both Jahbulon and
the three Hebrew letters A, B and L - Aleph, Beth, and Lamed - set at
the triangle’s corners. The Mystical Lecture explains these
letters may be juggled to spell the divine incantations:- AB BAL
(meaning Father Lord), AL BAL (Word Lord), and LAB BAL (Spirit Lord).
The group said the obvious result is to emphasize BAL, which they
clearly felt was simply another spelling of Baal..." [Inside the
Brotherhood, page 65]
The
Qur’an points out the error of Baal worship, under all its
guises, including the above sample of Luciferian doctrine. It also
warns us not to dispute with the People of the Book, except with
means better than mere disputation, unless it be with those amongst
them who inflict injury. [Qur’an, Surah 29, verse 46]
“Peace
be unto Moses and Aaron! Lo! thus do We reward the good. Behold! they
are two of our believing servants. And also Elias was of those sent
to warn. When he said unto his people: Will you not ward off evil?
Will you cry unto Baal and forsake the best of Creators - Allah; your
Lord and Lord of your forefathers?But they denied him, so they will
surely be hailed forth to the doom... Lo! it is of their falsehood
that they say Allah has begotten. And verily they tell a lie... What
aileth you? How judge you? Will you not then reflect? Or have you a
clear warrant? Then produce it if you are truthful. And they imagine
kinship between him and the jinn, whereas the jinn know well that
they will be brought before Him. Glorified be Allah from that which
they attribute to Him.” [Qur’an, Surah 37, verse 120-127
and 150-159]
The
false idea of ‘God The Father - begetting’ in the way
described in the Athanasian Creed, was imported from Egypt along with
a whole range of concepts alien to Hebrew Monotheism. The Roman
Catholic catechism states, that Jesus was the begotten son of God,
“begotten not made, one in substance with the Father, and
through him all things were made”. A concept that is completely
alien to Hebrew Islam, which views the whole idea as loathsome.
One
of the most frequently recited Surahs or chapters in the Qur’an
related to this issue, is called ‘The Sincerity’ or ‘Al-
Ikhlas’. Some authorities think that it was revealed in answer
to a question from Jewish doctors concerning the nature of God.
“In The Name of Allah, the Beneficient, The Merciful. 1. Say: He Allah, is One (Ahad)! 2. Allah is He Who we all depend on! 3. He begets not, nor was He begotten 4. And there is no one comparable to Him". [Qur’an, Surah 112] Jehovah-Jahbulon, or Atum, the aboriginal deity, as he is described by R.T. Rundle Clark, in ‘The Magic of Obelisks’ by Peter Thompkins, was ‘The Rock That Begot’, the phallus of Ra-Atum, symbolised as an Obelisk. The self-engendered Atum-Ra rises up as a primeval hill [‘jabalon’ in Arabic means hill or mountain], the Temple Hill of the Sun at Heliopolis-ON, the dwelling place of the High God manifesting himself as light and symbolised as an obelisk, or the Pillar of Heaven, the Rock of Ages. It continued the cult of Terrestial-Phallicism, started by Nimrod and his Tower of Babel, and commemorated the following prayer:
“Oh
Atum, when you came into being you rose up as a high hill. You shon
as the BenBen stone Obelisk, in the Temple of the Phoenix at
On-Heliopolis.”
According
to Hargrave Jennings, in ‘Phallicism -Celestial &
Terrestial’ [page 73] “ The Egyptians, among whom of
ancient nations the Obelisk and the Pyramid were the most frequently
employed as significant objects, held that there were two opposite
powers in the world perpetually acting and reacting against each
other... The Obelisk always means the male instrument, while the
Pyramid signifies the female corresponding tumefactive, or rising
power - power not submissive, but answerably suggestive; synchronised
in the anatomical clitoris, - root, in the Greek, probably, from
clyte, ‘Sun-flower’ as turning to the sun, that
eccentric, minute object, meaning everything in the Rosicrucian
mystic anatomy.”
Clark
states in ‘Symbol and myth in ancient Egypt’
that:-
“For the Heliopolitan morning was marked by the shining sunlight on an erect pillar or pyramidion on a support shaft which could reflect the rays of the rising sun. In the beginning, a light-bird [i.e the Phoenix, the holy spirit] had alighted on the sacred stone, an obelisk, known as the Benben, to initiate the great age of the visible god...
When
Atum, the aboriginal deity and ultimate but hidden godhead, at first
alone in the Universe, came into being, symbolised by the primeval
serpent in the dark waters of the abyss, his act was symbolised as
Autoerotic."
“In
one sense”, says Rundle Clark, “he is the Atum figure of
Heliopolis, performing creation by masturbation...”
The
Qur’an identifies the source of this blasphemous thinking in
Surah 72, ‘The Jinn’:
“In
The Name of Allah, the Beneficient, The Merciful.
1.
Say (to the people Muhammad): It is revealed to me that a company of
the Jinn listened (to the Qur’an), and said: Behold! this is a
marvellous Recital!
2.
Which guides unto righteousness, so we believe in it, and shall not
associate (in worship) any (false gods) with our Lord.
3.
And exalted is the Majesty of our Lord: He has taken neither a wife
nor a son.
4.
And there were foolish ones amongst us, who used to speak an
atrocious lie concerning Allah.
5.
And be assured, that we had also supposed (wrongly) that humankind
and Jinn would not (dare) speak a lie concerning Allah.
6.
And indeed, (O Muhammad) there were persons amongst humankind who
used to invoke the protection of individuals amongst the people of
the Jinns, but they only increased them in rebellious folly."
Occult
Masonic activities, such as invoking and banishing the ‘gods’,
i.e. Jinn or Genies, through the ‘Greater Ritual of the
Hexagram’, or ‘Star of David’, as it is incorrectly
called, is still practiced today. In Apendix VII, pages 452-457, of
Aleister Crowley’s ‘MAGICK’ he demonstrates its
continuing practice in 20th century Britain.
As
far as the Greater Ritual of the Hexagram is concerned, and similar
Occult practices, the Qur’an reminds us of the ultimate outcome
of these activities:-
“When
We said to the angels: ‘Prostrate yourselves before Adam’,
all prostrated themselves except Satan, who was a Genie, disobedient
to his Lord. Would you then serve him and his offspring as your
[Masonic] masters, rather than Myself, despite their enmity towards
you?
I
did not call them to witness at the creation of the heavens and the
earth, nor at their own creation; nor would I take those who mislead
others as helpers.
One
day, He will say: ‘Call on those whom you claimed to be My
partners’. They will invoke them, but will receive no answer;
for We shall place a deadly gulf between them... In this Qur’an,
We have set out for men all manner of parables, but man is in most
things contentious." [Surah 18, Al-Kahf (The Cave), verses
50-54]
This
then is the true origin of Jehovah-Jah-Bul-On, and helps to explain
the choice of, or preference for Obelisks, as national monuments. The
Washington Monument, at 555ft tall, weighing close to 90,000 tons,
can and should be called “ The Great Satan”. 555
corresponds to JAH numerologically in Hebrew. [5+5+5=15; 10=Y, 5=H:
JaH or YaH] Jehovah Jah-Bul-On is quite definitely the devil in
disguise, and this name when invoked in Masonic Royal Arch rituals
and elsewhere, calls forth the ‘Compelling force of Gehenum or
Hell’, which compells its adherents to do evil.
The
first clue came from Rev T. K. Cheyne, Fellow of Balliol College, who
said:" The form Jehovah is unhesitatingly to be rejected due to
a misunderstanding of comparatively modern origin." Seeking as
we must, the protection of Allah from the accursed devil when
pronouncing this triple combination of sounds, I will explain how the
unmasking came about.
In
1975 I was approached by a representative of The British Crane Hire
Corporation to go to Saudi Arabia as a Machine Tool Consultant. As I
had nothing better to do I agreed, and after the lengthy delays
finally departed for Jeddah via Beirut. Ironically we arrived on the
first day of Ramadan, which if my memory serves me well was on the
6th of September that year. Being like most Westerners totally
ignorant of Islam or its customs - believing as we do, that we were
the good guys and they were the bad ones - my colleagues and I were
totally unaware of what to do or what to expect.
We
arrived at Jeddah, and were overwhelmed by the heat and 98% humidity
that greeted us. I was quite ready to get on the next plane home, but
curiosity and the fact that there were no planes back I had to grin
and bear it. The fun started when a zealous Saudi telex operator at
‘The Red Sea Palace’ refused to send my first message
home announcing our safe arrival, because he insisted they were not
allowed to send coded signals. The message read “Arrived safe
and well, but it aint arf ot mum...” All the Brits desolved
into laughter and after a lot of explaining the message was finally
sent.
What
we had not expected was the time table of appointments which fasting
in hot climates made necessary. Our first serious meeting began late
that evening finishing at approximately 2 am. On arriving back at the
hotel we found to our annoyance that we could not get anything to eat
or drink because they were serving ‘Sohur’. None of us,
of course, had the slightest notion who or what Sohur was, or meant,
and so we sat in the hotel restraurant arguing with the waiter. At
which point a very deep American voice intervened inquiring if we
were Limeys, and if so, we could join him at his table. When we
turned, we found a large black man, with a long white beard, dressed
in mid-eastern clothes, with his wife who was also American. He
introduced himself as Sheikh Kamil Wadud from Newark New Jersey, and
his wife as Kareema.
It
was decided that the only way round the problem was to go into the
lounge and he would order extra food for himself, and we could join
him, which is in fact what happened. One of the other English people
with us did not like the idea of sitting too long in the company of
black people, so eventually they excused themselves and left me in
the company of the Sheikh and his wife. It was not too long before we
were discussing all sorts of subjects, including American Indians,
politics, and inevitably, religion. He said to me, “What do you
know about Islam?” I said, nothing! He then said, “what
do you think the Qur’an says about Jesus and Mary?”, to
which I gave the same answer; or about the virgin birth, and so on,
and so forth, until it became clear to me, that what we in the West
had been conditioned to believe about Islam, was no more than a
farrago of twisted facts and malevolent absurdities. The following
day we met again and resumed where we had left off, continuing our
discussions all through the night, interspersed by the various calls
to prayer which he like all the others attended to promptly. The
point that I recall making at the time to one of my companions, was:
“If these are the infidels, what on earth are we?”
On
or around the fourth day of our stay at the Red Sea Palace we became
acquainted with an Ulsterman called Mike Mullin who was staying in
the hotel temporarily, while his permanent accomodation was made
ready, together with his pregnant wife Penny and their young son.
Mike at that time was working for a Saudi Company called G.A.C.
(General Agencies Corporation), and in the course of the conversation
we learned that his father was the head of the Northern Ireland
Prison Service. And that G.A.C. were having trouble with a particular
road contract which he was responsible for, and they were at their
wit’s end trying to find a solution to a technical problem
which was causing the Tarmac to blister. All the Western technical
experts had drawn a blank and he was quite worried about it. At this
point the Sheikh said, if you write down in simple every day language
the problem as you see it, my wife, Insha’Allah, may be able to
find the solution to your problem.
Mike
wrote down the points and gave them to the Sheikh, who in turn gave
them to his wife. She then started to write, and prepared a several
page response, which he alone was allowed to read but not allowed to
keep. The next day Mike left for the project and I did not see him
until my return trip the following month, when I was invited to his
house for dinner. During the evening he made mention of the problem,
and said, “By the way, your friend’s wife was right.”
I said, really, what was it then? He informed me that Kareema had
correctly identified the problem as being in the water, which they
were purchasing from the desalination plant in tanker loads; however
on further investigation it turned out that some of the drivers were
pocketing the money and delivering raw sea water to their aggregate
washing plant, which was causing the chemical reaction. Mike was
delighted and astonished at the same time, how she could have known
what the experts on the spot had failed to recognise. He asked me to
convey his sincere thanks to both the Sheikh and his wife, which I
did in the November of that same year when visiting them in the
States.
Nine
years later, in January 1984, I, too, was faced with a problem, which
took me back to the United States, to Des Moines Iowa, and to
Washington D.C. The Sheikh by this time had passed away. So I
telephoned his wife and informed her of the problem for which I
needed a completely independent, unbiased answer. I told her that I
needed to understand the meaning of a certain combination of words
and what they represented. I told her nothing more than that. On
March the 19th 1984 she sent me the following answer:
“In
the Name of Allah, The Compassionate The Merciful.
I seek refuge in Allah from the accursed devil. Jabulon the power of the compeller and the power of the Lord Jehovah. If we take the spelling in English with its sound, it would mean Ja is the existing object. Releasing of air from one’s self as if to bestow upon. While one does not hold back a thing or restrain self. There is no stimulation to the brain or the spinal cord, this is a sound of the seeker of the path. The giving up of self to receive new inspiration or force: Soul force. To empty out. This same sound applies to jeem with a fatha above.
Yet
if we spell this word in Arabic - jeem is a physical letter moving
from right to left... Thus Ja as established above is, as is stated:
the sound.
Bu:
is expelling again but without the total expelling for this sound, is
a cut-off sound and is only partially open as a sound. Mild yet
within the realm of understanding as a subtle awareness.
Lon:
The sound of the mentally aware or spiritually aware as it would be
in the case of the mystic. Quickly its appearance, thought, and
deliberate connotation is to utilize or act upon. This is the sound
of the oyster that contains the pearl. If the seeker is not swift
enough, the shell closes and the pearl is lost: This is the sound of
the opening of the soul and the closing of the flesh.
Jabulon
is in its entirety a word which begins spiritual giving and contains
the flesh of the seeker or those who arrive at repeating or calling
upon this word. Yet Jabulon compells its subjects, and those who use
it compel others.
Remember
that Ja or Jah the sound, means Jehova or Yahweh (and) are the same
word as well as the same sound. Jabulon and these words are sound
words that call entities into being. For every sound and combination
of sounds there is an entity. For although these sounds are the
releasing of or cause the releasing of one’s soul force, we
find great problems when a combination of sounds are not noted with
some form of stimulation to the brain or spinal cord. This is in the
case of calling something into being. This word is an unfamiliar
combination of sounds that are positive in nature. This word Jabulon
and the sound is used to call forth the demon of the compelling force
of hell and hellish beings or entities.
My
mind’s eye sees the ghoul like creature ... I do not like this
word or any form of this word... After I returned from making
Istakarah I received the rest and was even more uncomfortable in
feelings. Then my mind’s eye was seeing the ugly creature. I
dis liked this. It’s bad enough to feel bad about a word, but
to approach seeing what it brings into being, it’s just too
much. Do not use this word, limit your saying of this word, it is not
good!
“Suddenly
a compelling force had arisen, and he dominated us with his
personality, with his gestures, his manner and speech, his ardor and
vision.” [Rabbi Mondecai Braude, recalling Theodor Herzl’s
performance at the 1st Zionist Conference at Basle in 1897; The
Diaries of Theodor Herzl, page XXV]
Allah
says: “Shall I inform you, on whom it is that the evil ones
descend? They descend on every lying, wicked person in whose ears
they pour hearsay vanities, and most of them are liars. And the
poets, - it is those straying in evil who follow them. Do you not see
that wander distracted in every valley, and that they say what they
practise not? Except those who believe, work righteousness, engage
much in the remembrance of God, and defend themselves only after they
are unjustly attacked. And soon will the unjust assailants know what
vicissitudes their affairs will take!” [Surah 26, al-Shu’arah
(the Poets), verse 201-227]
The
Rebirth of Illuminism in Europe
On May the 1st 1776, Adam Weishaupt, re-established the “Insinuating” Brotherhood, to which all the following organisations & individuals became affiliated in some form or another, proving that Kufr or disbelief is all one: 1776: Bavarian Illuminati formed; Kolmer - Cagliostro; Grand Lodge Nationale; Philosophy; Mabley; Diderot; Grand Orient; Rousseau; Voltaire. Illuminized Freemasonry; German Imperialism. Martinism Martine Paschalis; Frederick the Great. Frederick William II; Duke of Brunswick; Bismarck; Parfaite Amitie and Villermoz; Grand Loge des Maitre de Lyon; Philalethes Illumines d’Avignon. Anarchy-Orleanism-Internationalism-Socialism-Girondism Anarchy c1789: Marat Hebert; 1848/1871: Illuminists:- Proudhon; Bakunin; Netchaieff. 1873/1905: Syndicalism: Tortelier, Georges Sorel; Kropotrine. 1905/1917: C.G.T., Syndicalists of England, Spain, Italy. Anarchists; I.W.W; Guild Socialists.
Orleanism.
Phillip d’Orleans; Mirabeau; Talleyrand; Danton; Desmoulins.
Ireland: Irish Brotherhood (Wolf Tone); United Irishmen (Napper
Tandy);The Secret Societies (Fenton Lalor); The Fenians; The Irish
Republican Brotherhood; Nihilism; The Grand Orient; The Young Turk
Movement; European or Occidental Sufiism (introduced into the West by
Knayat Khan in 1910, at Suresnes nr Paris); The Irish Labour
Party.
Internationalism. Anacharsis; England: Revolutionary Societies; Robert Owen; Chartism. Social Democratic Federation; The Fabian Society; I.L.P British Socialist Party; The British Communist Party; Polish Secret Societies linked with Russian Association of Welfare; Southern Association; United Slavs; Dekabrist Rising (Col Prestel). Internationalism: Clootz Branch: The Philadelphes; Tugenbund; Burschenschaft; Carbonari; Haute Vente Romaine “Nubius” Saint Simon; Fourier; Enfantin Bazard; Pierre Leroux; Blanqui. First, Internationale; The Revived Illuminati; the Spartacists; The New German Philosophers. Socialism: Robespierre; St Just; “Gracchus”; Mazzini; Babeuf; Buonarotti; Buchet; Louis Blanc; Pecqueur; Cabet. German Social Democacy: Karl Marx - Engels - Lassalle (1st & 2nd International); The Russian Social Democratic Party; The Jewish Bund; Bolsheviks, Lenin, Trotsky, The Russian Communist Party; 3rd International. The Mensheviks: Internationalist Martoff and Nationalist Plechanov. Social Revolutionaries: Left Wing: (Marie Spiridinova. Moderate Internationalist: Tchernov); Right Wing (Kerensky Babushka) And many more...
Since
1917 little has changed. The process of generic engineering
continues. They now go under the guise of the Socialist United
Nations’ New World Order.
Al-Islam, Christianity, and Freemasonry, by Mustafa El-Amin, New Mind Productions, Jersey City, U.S.A. 1987. Analytical Psychology: Its Theory and Practice, by C.G.Young, his 1935 Tavistock Lectures, published by Routledge & Keegan Paul, London and Henley 1976. Ancient Symbol Worship:Influence of The Phallic Idea in The Religions of Antiquity, by Hodder M. Westropp and C. Staniland Wake, J.W.Bouton, New York 1875.
Antizion,
by William Grimstad, The Noontide Press, Torrance, CA., U.S.A. 1976.
Blasphemy
Ancient and Modern, by Nicolas Walter, The Rationalist Press
Association, London 1990.
Coil’s
Masonic Encyclopedia, by Henry Wilson Coil, 33 deg., Macoy Publishing
& Masonic Supply Company Inc., New York 1961.
Duncan’s [masonic] Ritual Monitor, U.S.A., 19th century
Everyman’s
Talmud, by A Cohen, Schocken Books, New York 1975.
Expository Dictionary of New Testament Words, by W.E.Vine, B. McCall Barbour, Edinburgh1940.
Fellini
A Life, by Hollis Alpert, ISBN 0-491-03427-X.
Freemasonry,
by Muhammad Safwat al-Saqqa Amini and Sa’di Abu Habib, Muslim
World League, Mecca 1980
Inside
The Brotherhood, by Martin Short, Grafton Books, London 1989.
Is Nothing Sacred?, the televised 1990 Herbert Read Memorial Lecture, by Salman Rushdie, read by Harold Pinter. Israel and the Prophecies of the Holy Quran, 8th Edition, by Ali Akbar, Seraj Publications, Leckwith, Cardiff 1977. King Solomons Temple in the Masonic Tradition, by Alex Horne, The Aquarian Press, Wellingborough 1972. Memopress, Ausgabe D, 4/1991, published by Emil Rahm, CH-8215, Hallau SH Mishkat ul Masabih, Vol 4, arranged by Al-Haj Maulana Fazlul Karim, The Book House, Lahore, Original Calcutta Oct 1938. Morals And Dogma of the Ancient and Accepted Scottish Rite, by its 33rd degree Grand Commander (1859-1891) Brigadier General Albert Pike, Alexandria, USA 1871. Mystery 666, by Don E. Stanton, Maranatha Revival Crusade, Leeds 1980. Occult Theocracy, by Lady Queenborough, London c1930. On the Trail of the Assassins [of John F Kennedy], by Jim Garrison, Penguine Books, London 1988. Phallicism: Celestial & Terrestial, Heathen & Christian, and its Connection with the Rosicrucians and the Gnostics, by Hargrave Jennings, George Redway, London 1884. Pictorial History of Jewish People, by Nathan Ausubel, Crown Publishers, New York 1975. Report of the Anglo-American Committee of Enquiry regarding the Problems of European Jewry and Palestine, Lausanne, 20/4/1946, presented by the Secretary of State for Foreign Affairs by command of His Majesty. Sahih Muslim, Vol 4, By Imam Muslim, English translation by Abdul Hamid Siddiqi, published by Nusrat Ali Nasri, New Delhi 1984. Secret Societies and Subversive Movements, by Nesta H. Webster, Christian Book Club of America, first published in 1924. Six Million Reconsidered, by the Committee for Truth in History, Historical Review Press, Media Research Associates, UK 1979. Spy Catcher, by Peter Wright, Viking Penguin, New York 1987 The Balfour Declaration, Edwin Montagu’s 1917 Cabinet Papers, British Public Record Office, Cab.No.24/24;24/28 The Brotherhood, by Stephen Knight, Granada Publishing Ltd., London 1984. The Canon, The Exposition of the Pagan Mystery Perpetuated in the Cabala, by William Sterling, first published in 1897, republished by Research for Lost Knowledge Organisation, New Southgate, London 1980. The Confessions of Aleister Crowley, Routledge & Keegan Paul, London and Henley The Diaries of Theodor Herzl, edited and translated by Marvin Lowenthal, Victor Gollancz Ltd., London 1958. The Game Player, Autobiography by Miles Copeland The Global Manipulators: The Bilderberg Group & Trilateral Commission, by Robert Eringer, Pentacle Books, Bristol 1980. The Gospel of Barnabas, Translated and edited by Lonsdale & Laura Ragg at Oxford, from an Italian manuscript in the Imperial Library of Vienna in 1907, reproduced in Cedar Rapids, U.S.A., and Pakistan by IIP Karachi The Handbook of the Grand Lodge of New York, Pantagraph Printing Co., Bloomington, U.S.A. 1986. The History of Freemasonry, by Robert Freke Gould, T.C. & E.C. Jack, Grange Publishing Works, Edinburgh 1885. The Holy Quran, English translations, by A. Yusuf Ali, published by Amana Corporation, Brentwood, Maryland, USA 1983; and Mohammed Marmaduke Pickthall, published by The Dawood Foundation, Karachi, Pakistan, 1975. The Jews, by Zuhdi Al-Fatih, published anonymously, 1972 The lost books of the Bible, Documents or Codices discovered at Nag Hammadi in 1948 in the foreword of the edition published by Bell Publishing Co., New York 1979. The Magic Of Obelisks, by Peter Thompkins, Harper & Row, New York The Masonic Year Book for 1985-1986, published by The United Grand Lodge of England 1985. The Modern Encyclopedia, edited by Sir J.A.Hammerton, The Amalgamated Press Ltd. c1930. The Nameless War, by Captain Archibald Maule Ramsay, Conservative Member of Parliament 1931-1945, Bloomfield Books, Suffolk The Obelisks of Egypt: Skyscrapers of the past, by Labib Habach, The American University In Cairo Press, 1984. The Occult Sciences, Richard Griffin & Co, London & Glasgow 1855. The Old & New Testaments, Authorized King James Version. The Origins of Zionism, by David Vital, Oxford University Press, 1980.
The
Portable Karl Marx, edited by Eugene Kamenka, Penguin Books,
Harmondsworth 1983.
The Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion, The Social Reform Society, Kuwait 1968 The Rockefeller File, by Garry Allen,’76 Press’, California 1976. The Rothschild Money Trust, by George Armstrong, U.S.A. 1940, republished by Bloomfield Books, Suffolk. The Rulers of Russia, by Rev.Denis Fahy, U.S.A. 1938., 3rd edition: Bloomfield Books, Sudbury 1980. The Rushdie File, Appignanesi & Maitland, Fourth Estate, London 1989. The Satanic Verses, by Salman Rushdie, Viking Penguin, London 1988.
The
Scofield Reference Bible,The Oxford University Press Inc., U.S.A.
1909.
The
Struggle for World Power: Revolution & Counter-Revolution, by
George Knupffer, Plain-Speaking Publishing Co. London 1975
The Talmud Unmasked, by the Rev. I.B. Pranaitis, Master of Theology and Professor of the Hebrew Language at the Imperial Ecclesiastical Academy of the Roman Catholic Church in old St.Petersburg, 1892. The Times History of the War, (Vol. III, 1914-18), The Times Printing House, London. The Variorum Teachers Bible, Her Majesty’s Printing Office, London, Eyre & Spottiswoode 1880. Vachers Parliamentary Companion, Berkhamsted, 1987 & 1990. Warrant for Genocide, by Norman Cohn, Penguin Books, Harmondsworth 1970 Why has the Country not been told, by M.J.L. Blake & B.S.Turner, Bloomfield Books, Sudbury, 1989. |
No comments:
Post a Comment